This is a modern-English version of The Loves of Krishna in Indian Painting and Poetry, originally written by Archer, W. G. (William George). It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.


Radha and Krishna in the Grove

Radha and Krishna in the Grove

Radha and Krishna in the Grove

Kangra (Punjab Hills), c. 1785

 

THE LOVES OF KRISHNA
IN INDIAN PAINTING AND POETRY

By

W. G. ARCHER

To
MR. AND MRS. H. N.
WITH LOVE AND ADMIRATION


ACKNOWLEDGMENTS


I am deeply indebted to Dr. A.L. Basham for generous guidance throughout the preparation of this book, to George Keyt for permitting me to quote extensively from his brilliant translation of the Gita Govinda, and to Deben Bhattacharya who supplied me with new translations of later poems and discussed a number of important points. I must also express my deep gratitude to Mildred Archer and to Gopi Krishna Kanoria for valued criticism and advice, to Messrs. Faber and Faber, the Harvill Press, Messrs. Macmillan, the Oxford University Press, the Phoenix House and Messrs. Sidgwick and Jackson for permitting me to quote passages from works still copyright, to Professor J. Brough for an informative note on Bhanu Datta's Rasamanjari and to all those owners of collections who have either allowed me to reproduce pictures in their possession or have kindly supplied me with photographs.

I am very thankful to Dr. A.L. Basham for his generous guidance throughout the preparation of this book, to George Keyt for allowing me to quote extensively from his amazing translation of the Gita Govinda, and to Deben Bhattacharya for providing me with new translations of later poems and discussing several important points. I also want to express my deep gratitude to Mildred Archer and Gopi Krishna Kanoria for their valuable criticism and advice, to Messrs. Faber and Faber, the Harvill Press, Messrs. Macmillan, the Oxford University Press, the Phoenix House, and Messrs. Sidgwick and Jackson for letting me quote passages from works still under copyright, to Professor J. Brough for an informative note on Bhanu Datta's Rasamanjari, and to all the collection owners who have either allowed me to reproduce pictures in their possession or kindly provided me with photographs.

Part of the material for this book was delivered as lectures to the Royal Asiatic Society, the Royal India, Pakistan and Ceylon Society and at the Victoria and Albert Museum.

Part of the material for this book was presented as lectures to the Royal Asiatic Society, the Royal India, Pakistan and Ceylon Society, and at the Victoria and Albert Museum.

 


CONTENTS


I


INTRODUCTION

During the twentieth century, a certain type of Indian painting began to fascinate the West. Unlike Mughal art, it was a product of Hindu courts in Rajasthan and the Punjab Hills and unlike Mughal painting, its chief concern was with the varied phases of romance. Ladies would be shown brooding in their chambers as storm clouds mounted in the sky. A girl might be portrayed desperately fondling a plantain tree, gripping a pet falcon, the symbol of her lover, or hurrying through the rainy darkness intent only on reaching a longed-for tryst. A prince would appear lying on a terrace, his outstretched arms striving vainly to detain a calm beauty or welcoming with delight a bashful girl as she slowly advanced. In all these pictures, romantic love was treated as the highest good and physical passion was interpreted with a freshness and innocence unequalled in the world's art.

During the twentieth century, a specific style of Indian painting started to captivate the West. Unlike Mughal art, it emerged from Hindu courts in Rajasthan and the Punjab Hills, and unlike Mughal painting, it primarily focused on the various stages of romance. Women were often depicted lost in thought in their rooms as storm clouds gathered in the sky. A girl might be shown desperately embracing a banana tree, holding onto a pet falcon—the symbol of her lover—or rushing through the rainy darkness, only focused on reaching a longed-for meeting. A prince would be portrayed lounging on a terrace, his outstretched arms trying unsuccessfully to hold back a serene beauty or joyfully welcoming a shy girl as she approached slowly. In all these images, romantic love was regarded as the ultimate value, and physical passion was expressed with a freshness and innocence unmatched in the world of art.

Such paintings were, at first sight, easy to appreciate. Although they alternated between two methods of expression—the first a style of savage distortion, the second a style of the softest grace—each manner enlivened the common subject.[1] Yet in two respects elucidation was vitally necessary. Just as in Japan, the lover might express his longings by cryptic references to Nature, the Indian artist employed poetic symbols to charge his subjects with romantic ardour. Flowers were never merely flowers nor clouds clouds. The symbols of Indian poetry—the lotus swaying in a stream, the flowering creeper embracing a trunk—were intended to suggest passion-haunted ladies. The mingling of clouds, rain and lightning symbolized the embraces of lovers, and commonplace objects such as dishes, vases, ewers and lamps were brought into subtle conjunction to hint at 'the right true end of love.' What, in fact, might seem at first sight to be a simple portrait, proved on closer understanding to be a study in despair, a revelation of delight or a clue to rapture, each image with its sexual implications contriving to express some nuance of longing. In these pictures, only a part of the meaning was apparent and without a comprehension of the poetry, much of its true significance was lost.

Such paintings were, at first glance, easy to appreciate. They shifted between two styles of expression—the first a harsh distortion, the second a gentle grace—each approach bringing life to the common subject.[1] Yet in two ways, clarification was crucial. Just like in Japan, where a lover might express his desires through subtle references to Nature, the Indian artist used poetic symbols to infuse his subjects with romantic passion. Flowers never represented just flowers, nor did clouds represent mere clouds. The symbols of Indian poetry—the lotus swaying in a stream, the flowering vine wrapping around a trunk—were meant to evoke passion-filled ladies. The combination of clouds, rain, and lightning symbolized the embraces of lovers, while ordinary objects like dishes, vases, pitchers, and lamps were cleverly combined to hint at 'the right true end of love.' What might initially appear to be a simple portrait, upon closer examination, revealed itself to be a study in despair, a manifestation of joy, or a hint of ecstasy, each image with its sexual undertones designed to express some aspect of yearning. In these artworks, only part of the meaning was visible, and without an understanding of the poetry, much of its true significance was lost.

Such an obstacle to understanding was real enough but, as the eye ranged over this new kind of love-painting, a second difficulty appeared. In many pictures, the lover had special characteristics. He was shown with a crown of peacock's feathers, clad in a golden dhoti and in every case his skin was mauve or slate-blue.[2] In certain cases, the lady of his choice appeared bowing at his feet, her pose suggesting the deepest adoration; yet, in other pictures, his role was quite different. He was then a resolute warrior, fighting and destroying demons. It was clear, in fact, that here was no ordinary lover but one who might also be a god. At the same time, other perplexing circumstances were present. The lover's appearance was that of an aristocratic youth and the ladies whom he loved had the bearing of elegant princesses. Yet often the scene of their encounters was a forest thick with flowering trees. His companions were cowherds and the objects of his love were not the ladies of a court but cowgirls. Other activities betrayed the same lowly sphere. In certain pictures, he was shown eating with cowherds, sharing in their sports, grazing the cattle and himself milking cows. That such a lover should dominate the paintings was perplexing in the extreme and just as cultured Indians would be baffled by Italian and Flemish painting unless they already knew the life of Christ, it was clear that part, even the majority, of these pictures would remain obscure unless the character of their central figure was first explained. One further point remained. In many cases, the pictures were not intended to be viewed in isolation but were illustrations of a text. Many were inscribed with Sanskrit or Hindi verses and in each case there was an intimate connection between the content of the picture and the poem's subject. To understand the pictures, therefore, some acquaintance with these texts was necessary for only in this way could the identity and role of the blue-skinned lover be appreciated. He was, in fact, Krishna—an incarnation of God—and in his worship some of the deepest requirements of the Indian spirit found ecstatic release.

There was definitely a barrier to understanding, but while looking at this new style of love painting, a second challenge emerged. In many of the artworks, the lover had unique traits. He was depicted wearing a crown of peacock feathers, dressed in a golden dhoti, and his skin was consistently mauve or slate-blue.[2] In some cases, the woman he loved was shown bowing at his feet, her pose indicating the deepest admiration; however, in other images, he took on a completely different role. Here, he was a determined warrior, battling and defeating demons. It became clear that this was no ordinary lover but someone who could also be considered a god. Additionally, there were other confusing elements. The lover appeared as an aristocratic young man while the women he adored looked like elegant princesses. Yet their meetings often took place in forests filled with blooming trees. His friends were cowherds, and the objects of his affection were not court ladies but cowgirls. Other activities further hinted at this humble background. In certain paintings, he was shown dining with cowherds, joining in their games, herding cattle, and even milking cows. The prominence of such a lover in the artworks was extremely puzzling, and just as cultured Indians might struggle to understand Italian and Flemish paintings without prior knowledge of the life of Christ, it was evident that many, if not most, of these images would remain unclear unless the nature of their central figure was explained first. One more point was important. In many cases, the paintings were not meant to be viewed alone but illustrated a text. Many were accompanied by Sanskrit or Hindi verses, and in each instance, there was a close connection between the picture and the theme of the poem. To truly grasp the images, some familiarity with these texts was essential; only in this way could the identity and role of the blue-skinned lover be fully understood. He was, in fact, Krishna—an incarnation of God—and through his worship, some of the deepest needs of the Indian spirit found ecstatic fulfillment.

The purpose of this book is to throw some light on Indian painting by presenting the story of Krishna in the clearest possible terms. It might be supposed that, of all Indian gods, Krishna was already the one best known to the West and therefore, perhaps, the one least requiring explanation. Among modern poets, Sacheverell Sitwell devotes a whole poem in Canons of Giant Art to describing Krishna's effect.

The purpose of this book is to shed light on Indian painting by telling the story of Krishna in the clearest way possible. One might think that, of all Indian gods, Krishna is the most well-known in the West and therefore maybe needs the least explanation. Among modern poets, Sacheverell Sitwell dedicates an entire poem in Canons of Giant Art to describing Krishna's impact.

Rain falls and ceases, all the forest trembles:

Rain falls and stops, the whole forest shakes:

Mystery walks the woods once more,

Mystery strolls through the woods again,

We hear a flute.

We hear a flute playing.

It moves on earth, it is the god who plays

It moves on Earth; it is the god who plays.

With the flute to his lips and music in his breath:

With the flute at his lips and music in his breath:

The god is Krishna in his lovely youth.

The god is Krishna in his youthful charm.

Louis MacNeice in Ten Burnt Offerings describes a much-loved cat,

Louis MacNeice in Ten Burnt Offerings describes a beloved cat,

Fluid as Krishna chasing the milkmaids.

Fluid as Krishna pursuing the milkmaids.

And the same Krishna, flute player and lover of milkmaids, is familiar to British audiences from the dancing of Ram Gopal. Yet side by side with this magnetic figure, a second, strangely different Krishna is also known. This second Krishna is the preacher of the Bhagavad Gita, the great sermon delivered on the battle-field of Kurukshetra. It is a cardinal document of Indian ethics, and consoled Mahatma Gandhi during his work for Indian independence. It has for many years been known in the West but has recently attracted fresh attention through a modern translation by Christopher Isherwood and Swami Prabhavananda. This Krishna of the Gita is clearly quite different in character from the Krishna of the milkmaids and, without some effort at reconciliation, the two must obviously present a baffling enigma. Indeed so great is the contrast that many Englishmen, entranced by the lover, might be astonished to hear of a more didactic role, while those who value the Gita might easily be disturbed on finding its author so daringly identified with the theory and practice of romantic love. The truth, if we are to admit it, is that despite considerable acquaintance with Krishna as a name, few educated people in the West have intimate knowledge of his story. In fact, we have only to ask some basic questions to realize how slender is general understanding. What, for example, were the circumstances in which Krishna was born and why did he enter the world? Of which Indian god is he an incarnation? Who were his parents and how did he come to live among cowherds? Who were Radha and Rukmini? In what ways did he love the milkmaids and why has this aspect of his story assumed such big proportions in Indian religion? Why, in fact, is God a romantic lover? Just as few Indians, even highly educated Indians, could survive a friendly cross-examination on details of the New Testament, the majority of cultured Englishmen would find it hard to answer even a few of these simple questions.

And the same Krishna, the flute player and the lover of milkmaids, is known to British audiences from the dancing of Ram Gopal. Yet, alongside this captivating figure, there exists a second, very different Krishna who is also recognized. This second Krishna is the teacher of the Bhagavad Gita, the great sermon delivered on the battlefield of Kurukshetra. It's a crucial text of Indian ethics and provided comfort to Mahatma Gandhi during his fight for Indian independence. It has been known in the West for many years but has recently garnered new attention due to a modern translation by Christopher Isherwood and Swami Prabhavananda. This Krishna of the Gita is clearly distinct in character from the Krishna of the milkmaids, and without some effort at reconciliation, the two present a puzzling enigma. The contrast is so striking that many Englishmen, captivated by the lover, might be surprised to learn about a more instructional role, while those who appreciate the Gita might be unsettled to find its author so boldly connected with the theory and practice of romantic love. The reality, if we're honest, is that despite a fair amount of familiarity with Krishna as a name, few educated people in the West truly understand his story. In fact, if we ask some simple questions, we realize how limited the general knowledge is. For example, what were the circumstances of Krishna's birth and why did he come into the world? Which Indian god is he an incarnation of? Who were his parents, and how did he end up living among cowherds? Who were Radha and Rukmini? In what ways did he love the milkmaids, and why has this aspect of his story become so significant in Indian religion? Why, indeed, is God depicted as a romantic lover? Just as few Indians, even well-educated ones, could handle a friendly quiz on the details of the New Testament, most cultured Englishmen would struggle to answer even a few of these straightforward questions.

It is to remedy in part this situation that I have marshalled the material given in this book. With certain types of issue I have made no attempt to deal. I have not, for example, discussed statements such as 'Krishna was not a god but a hero of a rough tribe of cowherds.' 'The Gita is an interpolation.' 'There is general agreement on the historicity of Krishna.' 'Radha appears to be a late addition.' Higher Criticism, whether applied to the Bible or to the classics of Indian religion must necessarily remain a small scholars' preserve—of vital importance to the few but of little account to the main body of believers or to artists illustrating adored themes. I have rather been concerned to present information about Krishna in the form in which it has actually reached Indian minds and has influenced belief and worship. During the last two thousand years, various texts have dealt with Krishna, emphasizing first one and then another aspect of his character and in the process assembling more and more details. These texts are still revered by Indians and although they are the product of widely separated eras, all of them have still an air of contemporary authority. By considering them in historical sequence, we can understand not only the subject-matter of romantic Indian painting but realize why Krishna, the adored lover, should still enchant religious India.

It is partly to address this situation that I have gathered the material presented in this book. I haven't tried to tackle certain issues. For example, I haven’t discussed statements like 'Krishna was not a god but a hero of a rough tribe of cowherds,' 'The Gita is an interpolation,' 'There is general agreement on the historicity of Krishna,' or 'Radha appears to be a late addition.' Higher Criticism, whether applied to the Bible or the classics of Indian religion, must remain a niche area for scholars—crucial for the few but of little significance to the majority of believers or to artists depicting cherished themes. Rather, I’ve focused on sharing information about Krishna in the way it has truly reached the minds of Indians and shaped their beliefs and worship. Over the last two thousand years, various texts have addressed Krishna, highlighting different aspects of his character and gradually adding more details. These texts are still honored by Indians, and even though they come from vastly different periods, they all carry a sense of contemporary authority. By examining them in historical order, we can understand not only the themes of romantic Indian painting but also grasp why Krishna, the beloved lover, continues to captivate religious India.

Note 1.

Note __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Note 2.

Note __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.


II


THE MAHABHARATA: KRISHNA THE HERO

The first reference to Krishna occurs in the Chandogya Upanishad of perhaps the sixth century B.C. Upanishads were 'forest sittings' or 'sessions with teachers.' Sages and their disciples discussed the nature of life and strove to determine the soul's exact relationship to God. The starting-point was the theory of re-incarnation. Death, it was believed, did not end the soul. Death was merely a stepping-stone to another life, the soul moving from existence to existence in one long effort to escape re-birth. From this cycle, only one experience could bring release and that was consciousness or actual knowledge of the supreme Spirit. When that state was achieved, the soul blended with the Godhead and the cycle ended. The problem of problems, therefore, was how to attain such knowledge. The Chandogya Upanishad does not offer any startling solution to this matter. The teacher who conducts the session is a certain Ghora of the Angirasa family and it is the person of his disciple rather than his actual message which concerns us. The disciple is called Krishna and his mother has the name Devaki. Devaki is the later Krishna's mother and there is accordingly every reason to suppose that the two Krishnas are the same. Nothing, however, is stated of this early Krishna's career and although parts of the sage's teachings have been compared to passages in the Gita,[3] Krishna himself remains a vague and dim name.

The first mention of Krishna appears in the Chandogya Upanishad from around the sixth century B.C. Upanishads were "forest sittings" or "sessions with teachers." Sages and their students discussed life’s nature and tried to understand the soul’s exact connection to God. The starting point was the idea of reincarnation. They believed that death didn’t end the soul; rather, it was just a passage to another life, with the soul moving from one existence to the next in a long journey to escape rebirth. Only one experience could bring release from this cycle: awareness or true knowledge of the supreme Spirit. Once that state was reached, the soul merged with the divine, and the cycle ended. Thus, the main question was how to achieve such knowledge. The Chandogya Upanishad doesn’t provide any groundbreaking answers to this issue. The teacher leading the session is a sage named Ghora from the Angirasa family, and it’s more about his disciple than his actual teachings that we focus on. The disciple is called Krishna, and his mother is named Devaki. Devaki is later known as Krishna's mother, so there's good reason to believe these two Krishnas are the same. However, nothing is mentioned about this early Krishna's life, and while some of the sage's teachings have been compared to parts of the Gita,[3] Krishna himself remains an unclear and faint figure.

For the next few centuries, knowledge of Krishna remains in this fragmentary state. Nothing further is recorded and not until the great Indian epic, the Mahabharata, crystallizes out between the fourth century B.C. and the fourth century A.D. does a more detailed Krishna make his appearance.[4] By the end of this period, many vital changes had taken place. The Indian world-view had become much clearer and it is possible not only to connect Krishna with a definite character but to see him in clear relation to cosmic events. The supreme Spirit was now envisaged as a single all-powerful God, known according to his functions as Brahma, Vishnu and Siva. As Brahma, he brought into existence three worlds—heaven, earth and the nether regions—and also created gods or lesser divinities, earth and nature spirits, demons, ogres and men themselves. Siva, for his part, was God the final dissolver or destroyer, the source of reproductive energy and the inspirer of asceticism. He was thought of in many forms—as a potent ascetic, a butcher wild for blood, a serene dancer—and in his character of regenerator was represented by his symbol, the lingam or phallus. The third aspect, Vishnu, was God in his character of loving protector and preserver. This great Trinity was ultimately supreme but under it were a number of lesser powers. Those that represented the forces of good were called devas or gods. They were led by their king, Indra, lord of clouds, and associated with him were gods such as Agni (fire), Varuna (water), Surya the sun and Kama the god of passion. These gods lived in Indra's heaven, a region above the world but lower than Vaikuntha, the heaven of Vishnu. Dancing-girls and musicians lived with them and the whole heaven resembled a majestic court on earth. From this heaven the gods issued from time to time intervening in human affairs. Demons, on the other hand, were their exact opposites. They represented powers of evil, were constantly at war with the gods and took vicious pleasure in vexing or annoying the good. Below gods and demons were men themselves.

For the next few centuries, knowledge of Krishna remained limited. Nothing more was documented, and it wasn't until the great Indian epic, the Mahabharata, emerged between the fourth century B.C. and the fourth century A.D. that a more detailed depiction of Krishna appeared.[4] By the end of this period, many significant changes had occurred. The Indian worldview had become much clearer, allowing for not just a connection of Krishna to a specific character, but also a clearer relationship to cosmic events. The supreme Spirit was now viewed as a single all-powerful God, known under different functions as Brahma, Vishnu, and Siva. As Brahma, he created three worlds—heaven, earth, and the underworld—and also made gods or lesser divinities, as well as earth and nature spirits, demons, ogres, and humans themselves. Siva, on the other hand, was seen as God the ultimate dissolver or destroyer, the source of reproductive energy, and the inspiration for asceticism. He was imagined in many forms—as a powerful ascetic, a bloodthirsty butcher, a peaceful dancer—and as the regenerator was represented by his symbol, the lingam or phallus. The third aspect, Vishnu, was seen as God in the role of a loving protector and preserver. This great Trinity was ultimately supreme, but underneath it were several lesser powers. Those representing the forces of good were called devas or gods, led by their king, Indra, the lord of clouds, along with gods like Agni (fire), Varuna (water), Surya (the sun), and Kama (the god of passion). These gods inhabited Indra's heaven, a realm above the world but beneath Vaikuntha, the heaven of Vishnu. Dancing girls and musicians resided with them, and this heaven resembled a majestic court on earth. From this heaven, the gods occasionally intervened in human affairs. Demons, by contrast, were their direct opposites. They embodied evil powers, were always at war with the gods, and reveled in causing trouble for the good. Below gods and demons were humans themselves.

In this three-tiered universe, transmigration of souls was still the basic fact but methods of obtaining release were now much clearer. A man was born, died and then was born again. If he acted well, did his duty and worked ceaselessly for good, he followed what was known as the path of dharma or righteousness. This ensured that at each succeeding birth he would start a stage more favourably off than in his previous existence till, by sheer goodness of character, he qualified for admission to Indra's heaven and might even be accounted a god. The achievement of this status, however, did not complete his cycle, for the ultimate goal still remained. This was the same as in earlier centuries—release from living by union with or absorption into the supreme Spirit; and only when the individual soul had reached this stage was the cycle of birth and re-birth completed. The reverse of this process was illustrated by the fate of demons. If a man lapsed from right living, his second state was always worse than his first. He might then be born in humble surroundings or if his crimes were sufficiently great, he became a demon. As such, his capacity for evil was greatly increased and his chances of ultimate salvation correspondingly worsened. Yet even for demons, the ultimate goal was the same—release from living and blissful identification with the Supreme.

In this three-tiered universe, the transfer of souls was still a fundamental truth, but the ways to achieve liberation were now much clearer. A person was born, died, and then was born again. If he acted well, fulfilled his duties, and worked tirelessly for good, he was on what was known as the path of dharma or righteousness. This ensured that with each new life, he would begin at a more favorable stage than in his previous existence until, through genuine goodness, he qualified for entry into Indra's heaven and might even be considered a god. However, reaching this status did not complete his cycle, as the ultimate goal still remained. This goal was the same as in earlier times—freedom from life by merging with or being absorbed into the supreme Spirit; and only when the individual soul reached this stage was the cycle of birth and rebirth finished. The opposite of this process was shown by the fate of demons. If a person strayed from right living, his next life was always worse than the first. He might then be born into humble circumstances, or if his sins were significant enough, he became a demon. As a demon, his capacity for evil was greatly increased and his chances for ultimate salvation were correspondingly diminished. Yet even for demons, the ultimate goal was the same—liberation from existence and joyful union with the Supreme.

Dharma alone, however, could not directly achieve this end. This could be done by the path of yoga or self-discipline—a path which involved penances, meditation and asceticism. By ridding his mind of all desires and attachments, by concentrating on pure abstractions, the ascetic 'obtained insight which no words could express. Gradually plumbing the cosmic mystery, his soul entered realms far beyond the comparatively tawdry heavens where the great gods dwelt in light and splendour. Going "from darkness to darkness deeper yet," he solved the mystery beyond all mysteries; he understood, fully and finally, the nature of the universe and of himself and he reached a realm of truth and bliss, beyond birth and death. And with this transcendent knowledge came another realization—he was completely, utterly, free. He had found ultimate salvation, the final triumph of the soul.'[5] Such a complete identification with the supreme Spirit, however, was not easily come by and often many existences were required before the yogi could achieve this sublime end.

Dharma alone, however, couldn’t directly achieve this goal. This could be accomplished through the path of yoga or self-discipline—a journey involving penances, meditation, and asceticism. By freeing his mind from all desires and attachments and focusing on pure abstractions, the ascetic gained insights that words couldn’t capture. Gradually exploring the cosmic mystery, his soul ventured into realms far beyond the relatively ordinary heavens where the great gods resided in light and splendor. Moving "from darkness to darkness deeper yet," he unraveled the mystery beyond all mysteries; he fully comprehended the nature of the universe and of himself, reaching a state of truth and bliss beyond birth and death. With this transcendent knowledge came another realization—he was completely, utterly free. He had discovered ultimate salvation, the final triumph of the soul.'[5] However, achieving such a complete alignment with the supreme Spirit was not easily obtained and often required many lifetimes before the yogi could attain this extraordinary goal.

There remained a third way—the path of bhakti or devotion to God. If a man loved God not as an abstract spirit but as a loving Person, if he loved with intensity and singleness of heart, adoration itself might obtain for him the same reward as a succession of good lives. Vishnu as protector might reward love with love and confer immediately the blessing of salvation.

There was another option—the way of bhakti or devotion to God. If someone loved God not just as an abstract spirit but as a caring Person, and loved with deep intensity and focus, that devotion could earn them the same reward as living a series of good lives. Vishnu, as the protector, might respond to love with love and grant the immediate blessing of salvation.

The result, then, was that three courses were now open to a man and whether he followed one or other depended on his own particular cast of mind, the degree of his will-power, the strength of his passions and finally, his capacity for renunciation, righteousness and love. On these qualifications the upshot would largely depend. But they were not the only factors. Since gods and demons were part of the world, a man could be aided or frustrated according as gods or demons chose to intervene. Life could, in fact, be viewed from two angles. On the one hand it was one long effort to blend with the Godhead—an effort which only the individual could make. On the other hand, it was a war between good and evil, gods and demons; and to such a contest, God as Vishnu could not remain indifferent. While the forces of evil might properly be allowed to test or tax the good, they could never be permitted completely to win the day. When, therefore, evil appeared to be in the ascendant, Vishnu intervened and corrected the balance. He took flesh and entering the world, slew demons, heartened the righteous and from time to time conferred salvation by directly exempting individuals from further re-births.

The result was that three paths were now available to a person, and which one he chose depended on his mindset, willpower, passions, and ultimately, his ability to let go, act with integrity, and love. The outcome largely relied on these qualities. But they weren’t the only elements at play. Since gods and demons were part of the universe, a person could be helped or hindered based on their intervention. Life could actually be seen from two perspectives. On one hand, it was a continuous effort to unite with the divine—an effort that only the individual could undertake. On the other hand, it was a battle between good and evil, gods and demons; and in this struggle, God as Vishnu was not indifferent. While the forces of evil might be allowed to test the good, they could never be permitted to completely prevail. Thus, when evil seemed to dominate, Vishnu intervened to restore balance. He took on human form, entered the world, defeated demons, encouraged the righteous, and occasionally granted salvation by freeing individuals from the cycle of rebirth.

It is these beliefs which govern the Mahabharata epic and provide the clue to Krishna's role. Its prime subject is a feud between two families, a feud which racks and finally destroys them. At the same time, it is very much more. Prior to the events narrated in the text, Vishnu has already undergone seven incarnations, taking the forms of a fish, tortoise, boar and man-lion and later those of Vamana the dwarf, Parasurama ('Rama with the Axe'), and finally, the princely Rama. In each of these incarnations he has intervened and, for the time being, rectified the balance. During the period covered by the epic, he undergoes an eighth incarnation and it is in connection with this supremely vital intervention that Krishna appears.

It’s these beliefs that shape the Mahabharata epic and provide the key to Krishna's role. The main focus is a conflict between two families—a conflict that tears them apart and ultimately leads to their destruction. At the same time, it’s much more than that. Before the events described in the text, Vishnu has already taken on seven incarnations, appearing as a fish, tortoise, boar, and man-lion, as well as Vamana the dwarf, Parasurama ('Rama with the Axe'), and finally, the royal Rama. In each of these incarnations, he has stepped in and temporarily restored balance. During the time covered by the epic, he takes on an eighth incarnation, and it’s through this crucial intervention that Krishna comes into the picture.

To understand the character which now unfolds, we must briefly consider the central story of the Mahabharata. This is narrated in the most baffling and stupendous detail. Cumbrous names confront us on every side while digressions and sub-plots add to the general atmosphere of confusion and complexity. It is idle to hope that this vast panorama can arouse great interest in the West and even in India it is unlikely that many would now approach its gigantic recital with premonitions of delight. It is rather as a necessary background that its main outlines must be grasped, for without them Krishna's character and career can hardly be explained.

To understand the character that’s unfolding, we need to briefly look at the main story of the Mahabharata. It’s told in a deeply intricate and astonishing way. Complicated names come at us from all sides, and the side stories and tangents only add to the overall sense of confusion and complexity. It’s unrealistic to expect that this vast narrative will spark significant interest in the West, and even in India, it’s doubtful that many people would now engage with its enormous tale with excitement. Instead, it’s important to grasp its main outlines as a necessary background, because without them, Krishna's character and journey can hardly be understood.

The epic begins with two rival families each possessed of a common ancestor, Kuru, but standing in bitter rivalry to each other. Kuru is succeeded by his second son, Pandu, and later by Dhritarashtra, his first son but blind. Pandu has five sons, who are called Pandavas after him, while Dhritarashtra has a hundred sons called Kauravas after Kuru, their common grandfather. As children the two families grow up at the same court, but almost immediately jealousies arise which are to have a deadly outcome. Hatred begins when in boyish contests the Pandavas outdo the Kauravas. The latter resent their arrogance and presently their father, the blind king, is persuaded to approve a plot by which the five Pandavas will be killed. They are to sleep in a house which during the night will be burnt down. The plot, however, miscarries. The house is burnt, but unbeknown to the Kauravas, the five brothers escape and taking with them their mother, Kunti, go for safety to the forest. Here they wander for a while disguised as Brahmans or priests but reach at last the kingdom of Panchala. The King of Panchala has a daughter, Draupadi, whose husband is to be chosen by a public archery competition. Arjuna, one of the five brothers, wins the contest and gains her as bride. The Pandavas, however, are polyandrous and thus, on being married to one brother, Draupadi is also married to the other four. At the wedding the Pandavas disclose their identities. The Kauravas learn that they are still alive and in due course are reconciled. They reinstate the Pandavas and give them half the kingdom. Before Arjuna, however, can profit from the truce, he infringes by accident his elder brother's privacy by stumbling on him while he is with their common wife. As a consequence he violates a standing agreement and has no alternative but to go into exile for twelve years. Arjuna leaves the court, visits other lands, acquires a new wife and makes a new alliance. In other respects, all is well and the two families look forward to many years of peaceful co-existence.

The epic starts with two rival families that share a common ancestor, Kuru, but they are in fierce competition with each other. Kuru is succeeded by his second son, Pandu, followed by his first son, Dhritarashtra, who is blind. Pandu has five sons known as the Pandavas, while Dhritarashtra has a hundred sons called the Kauravas, named after their common grandfather, Kuru. As children, both families grow up at the same court, but jealousy quickly arises, leading to deadly consequences. The tension begins when the Pandavas outperform the Kauravas in playful competitions. The Kauravas become resentful over their arrogance, and soon, their father, the blind king, is convinced to approve a scheme to kill the five Pandavas. They are to sleep in a house that will be set on fire overnight. However, the plan fails. The house burns down, but unbeknownst to the Kauravas, the five brothers escape and take their mother, Kunti, with them to seek safety in the forest. They wander for a while, disguised as Brahmans or priests, before finally reaching the kingdom of Panchala. The King of Panchala has a daughter, Draupadi, who must choose a husband through a public archery contest. Arjuna, one of the five brothers, wins the competition and marries her. However, the Pandavas are polyandrous, so by marrying one brother, Draupadi also becomes the wife of the other four. At the wedding, the Pandavas reveal their identities. The Kauravas find out that they are still alive and eventually come to a reconciliation. They restore the Pandavas and grant them half the kingdom. Before Arjuna can take advantage of the peace, he accidentally breaks his elder brother's privacy by walking in on him and their shared wife. As a result, he violates a longstanding agreement and has no choice but to go into exile for twelve years. Arjuna leaves the court, travels to other lands, takes a new wife, and forms new alliances. Overall, things seem to improve as both families look forward to many years of peaceful coexistence.

The fates, however, seem determined on their destruction. The leader of the Pandavas is their eldest brother, Yudhisthira. He conquers many other lands and is encouraged to claim the title, 'ruler of the world.' The claim is made at a great sacrifice accompanied by a feast. The claim incenses the Kauravas and once again the ancient feud revives. Themselves expert gamblers, they challenge Yudhisthira to a contest by dice. Yudhisthira stupidly agrees and wagering first his kingdom, then his brothers and finally his wife, loses all and goes again into exile. With him go the other Pandavas, including Arjuna who has since returned. For twelve years they roam the forests, brooding on their fate and planning revenge. When their exile ends, they at once declare war. Both sides seek allies, efforts at peacemaking are foiled and the two clash on the battle-field of Kurukshetra. For eighteen days the battle rages till finally the Pandavas are victorious. Their success, however, is at an appalling cost. During the contest all five Pandavas lose their sons. The hundred sons of their rival, the blind king Dhritarashtra, are dead and with a sense of tragic futility, the epic ends.

The fates, however, seem set on their destruction. The leader of the Pandavas is their oldest brother, Yudhisthira. He conquers many other lands and is encouraged to claim the title, 'ruler of the world.' This claim is made at a grand sacrifice accompanied by a feast. The claim infuriates the Kauravas, and once again the ancient feud rekindles. Being skilled gamblers themselves, they challenge Yudhisthira to a dice game. Yudhisthira foolishly agrees and bets his kingdom, then his brothers, and finally his wife, losing everything and going back into exile. Along with him are the other Pandavas, including Arjuna, who has returned since then. For twelve years, they wander the forests, reflecting on their fate and plotting revenge. When their exile is over, they immediately declare war. Both sides seek allies, and attempts at peace fail, leading to a clash on the battlefield of Kurukshetra. The battle rages for eighteen days until, finally, the Pandavas are victorious. However, their success comes at a horrific price. During the conflict, all five Pandavas lose their sons. The hundred sons of their rival, the blind king Dhritarashtra, are dead, and with a sense of tragic futility, the epic concludes.

It is as an actor in this tangled drama that Krishna appears. Alongside the Pandavas and the Kauravas in Northern India is a powerful people, the Yadavas. They live by grazing cattle but possess towns including a capital, the city of Dwarka in Western India. At this capital resides their ruler or king and with him is a powerful prince, Krishna. This Krishna is related to the rival families, for his father, Vasudeva, is brother of Kunti, the Pandavas' mother. From the outset, therefore, he is placed in intimate proximity to the chief protagonists. For the moment, however, he himself is not involved and it is only after the Pandavas have gone into exile and reached the kingdom of Panchala that he makes his entrance. The occasion is the archery contest for the hand of Draupadi. Krishna is there as an honoured guest and when Arjuna makes the winning shot, he immediately recognizes the five Pandavas as his kinsmen although as refugees they are still disguised as Brahmans. When the assembled princes angrily protest at Draupadi's union with a Brahman, and seem about to fight, Krishna intervenes and persuades them to accept the decision. Later he secretly meets the Pandavas and sends them wedding presents. Already, therefore, he is fulfilling a significant role. He is a powerful leader, a relative of the central figures and if only because the feud is not his own, he is above the conflict and to some extent capable of influencing its outcome.

It is as an actor in this tangled drama that Krishna appears. Alongside the Pandavas and the Kauravas in Northern India is a powerful people, the Yadavas. They live by grazing cattle but have towns, including their capital, the city of Dwarka in Western India. In this capital lives their ruler or king, and with him is a powerful prince, Krishna. This Krishna is related to the rival families, as his father, Vasudeva, is the brother of Kunti, the mother of the Pandavas. From the start, he is in close contact with the main characters. For now, however, he is not directly involved, and it is only after the Pandavas have gone into exile and reached the kingdom of Panchala that he makes his entrance. The occasion is the archery contest for the hand of Draupadi. Krishna is there as an honored guest, and when Arjuna makes the winning shot, he immediately recognizes the five Pandavas as his __kinsmen, even though, as refugees, they are still disguised as Brahmans. When the gathered princes angrily protest Draupadi's union with a Brahman and seem ready to fight, Krishna steps in and persuades them to accept the decision. Later, he meets secretly with the Pandavas and sends them wedding gifts. Already, he is playing a significant role. He is a powerful leader, a relative of the central figures, and because the feud is not his own, he is above the conflict and to some degree capable of influencing its outcome.

His next appearance brings him closer still to the Pandavas. When Arjuna is exiled for his breach of marriage etiquette, he visits Krishna in his city of Dwarka. A great festival is held and in the course of it Arjuna falls in love with Krishna's sister, Subhadra. Krishna favours the marriage but advises Arjuna to marry her by capture. Arjuna does so and by becoming Krishna's brother-in-law cements still further their relationship.

His next appearance brings him even closer to the Pandavas. When Arjuna is exiled for violating marriage customs, he goes to see Krishna in his city of Dwarka. A big festival is happening, and during it, Arjuna falls for Krishna's sister, Subhadra. Krishna supports the marriage but suggests that Arjuna should win her by force. Arjuna does this, and by becoming Krishna's brother-in-law, he strengthens their bond even more.

This friendship has one further consequence, for, after Arjuna has completed his exile and returned to the Pandava court, Krishna visits him and the two go into the country for a picnic. 'After a few days, Arjuna said to Krishna, "The summer days have come. Let us go to the River Jumna, amuse ourselves with some friends and come back in the evening." Krishna replied, "I would like that very much. Let us go for a bathe." So Arjuna and Krishna set out with their friends. Reaching a fine spot fit for pleasure and overgrown with trees, where several tall houses had been built, the party went inside. Food and wine, wreaths of flowers and fragrant perfumes were laid out and at once they began to frolic at their will. The girls in the party with delightful rounded haunches, large breasts and handsome eyes began to flirt as Arjuna and Krishna commanded. Some played about in the woods, some in the water, some inside the houses. And Draupadi and Subhadra who were also in the party gave the girls and women costly dresses and garments. Then some of them began to dance, some to sing, some laughed and joked, some drank wine. And the houses and woods, filled with the noise of flutes and drums, became the very seat of pleasure.'[6]

This friendship has one more outcome. After Arjuna finishes his exile and returns to the Pandava court, Krishna visits him, and together they head out to the countryside for a picnic. "After a few days, Arjuna said to Krishna, 'The summer days are here. Let’s go to the River Jumna, have some fun with our friends, and come back in the evening.' Krishna replied, 'I’d really like that. Let’s go for a swim.' So, Arjuna and Krishna set off with their friends. They found a great spot, shaded by trees and with several tall buildings, where they all went inside. There was food and wine, garlands of flowers, and sweet-smelling perfumes, and they immediately began to enjoy themselves. The girls in the group, with charming curves, ample figures, and beautiful eyes, began to flirt as Arjuna and Krishna encouraged. Some frolicked in the woods, some splashed in the water, and some stayed inside the houses. Draupadi and Subhadra, who were also part of the group, provided the girls and women with fancy dresses and outfits. Then, some started to dance, some to sing, while others laughed and joked, and some drank wine. The houses and woods, filled with the sounds of flutes and drums, became a true paradise of joy.'[6]

A little later, Krishna is accorded special status. At the sacrifice performed by Yudhisthira as 'ruler of the world,' gifts of honour are distributed. Krishna is among the assembled guests and is proposed as first recipient. Only one person objects, a certain king Sisupala, who nurses a standing grievance against him. A quarrel ensues and during it Krishna kills him. Krishna's priority is then acclaimed but the incident serves also to demonstrate his ability as a fighter.

A little later, Krishna is given special status. During the sacrifice held by Yudhisthira as 'ruler of the world,' honors are handed out. Krishna is among the guests and is suggested as the first recipient. Only one person objects, a king named Sisupala, who has a long-standing grudge against him. A fight breaks out and during it, Krishna kills him. Krishna's priority is then celebrated, but the incident also showcases his skills as a fighter.

One other aspect of Krishna's character remains to be noted. Besides being a bold warrior, he is above all an astute and able ally. During the Pandavas' final exile in the forest, he urges them to repudiate their banishment and make war. When the exile is over and war is near, he acts as peace-maker, urging the Kauravas to make concessions. When he is foiled by Duryodhana, the blind king's son, he attempts to have him kidnapped. Finally, once the great battle is joined, he offers both sides a choice. Each may have the help either of himself alone or of his immediate kinsmen, the Vrishnis. The Vrishnis will fight in the battle, while Krishna himself will merely advise from a distance. The Kauravas choose the fighters, the Pandavas Krishna. Krishna accordingly aids the Pandavas with counsel. He accompanies Arjuna as his charioteer and during the battle is a constant advocate of treachery. As Kama, a leading Kaurava, fights Arjuna, his chariot gets stuck and he dismounts to see to it. The rules of war demand that Arjuna should now break off but Krishna urges him to continue and Kama is killed unresisting. Similarly when Bhima, one of the five Pandava brothers, is fighting Duryodhana with his club, Krishna eggs him on to deal a foul blow. Bhima does so and Duryodhana dies from a broken thigh. In all these encounters, Krishna shows himself completely amoral, achieving his ends by the very audacity of his means.

Another aspect of Krishna's character is worth mentioning. Besides being a brave warrior, he is primarily a clever and capable ally. During the Pandavas' final exile in the forest, he encourages them to reject their banishment and go to war. When the exile ends and battle approaches, he acts as a peacemaker, urging the Kauravas to compromise. When Duryodhana, the blind king's son, obstructs him, he tries to have him kidnapped. Finally, once the great battle begins, he presents both sides with a choice: they can either receive help from him alone or from his relatives, the Vrishnis. The Vrishnis will fight, while Krishna will merely provide advice from afar. The Kauravas opt for the fighters, while the Pandavas choose Krishna. Consequently, Krishna supports the Pandavas with guidance. He serves as Arjuna's charioteer and constantly advocates for deceit during the battle. When Kama, a leading Kaurava, battles Arjuna, his chariot gets stuck, and he dismounts to fix it. According to the rules of war, Arjuna should stop fighting, but Krishna urges him to keep going, and Kama is killed without resistance. Similarly, when Bhima, one of the five Pandava brothers, fights Duryodhana with his club, Krishna encourages him to land an unfair blow. Bhima does so, and Duryodhana dies from a broken thigh. In all these encounters, Krishna reveals himself to be completely amoral, achieving his goals through sheer boldness.

So far, Krishna's character is merely that of a feudal magnate, and there is nothing in his views or conduct to suggest that he is Vishnu or God. Two incidents in the epic, however, suddenly reveal his true role. The first is when Yudhisthira has gambled away Draupadi and the Kauravas are intent on her dishonour. They attempt to make her naked. As one of them tries to remove her clothes, Draupadi beseeches Krishna as Vishnu to intervene and save her. Krishna does so and by his help she remains clothed; however many times her dress is removed. The second occasion is on the final battle-field of Kurukshetra. Arjuna, seeing so many brothers, uncles and cousins ranged on either side is moved to pity at the senseless nature of the strife and confides his anguished doubts in Krishna. Krishna seems, at first, to be only his friend, his brother-in-law and adviser. He points out that to a warrior nothing is nobler than a righteous war and declares, 'Do your duty always but without attachment.' He then advocates the two paths of yoga(knowledge) and dharma (righteousness). 'Even if a man falls away from the practice of yoga, he will still win the heaven of the doers of good deeds and dwell there many long years. After that, he will be reborn into the home of pure and prosperous parents. He will then regain that spiritual discernment which he acquired in his former body; and so he will strive harder than ever for perfection. Because of his practices in the previous life, he will be driven on toward union with the Spirit, even in spite of himself. For the man who has once asked the way to the Spirit goes farther than any mere fulfiller of the Vedic rituals. By struggling hard, that yogi will move gradually towards perfection through many births and reach the highest goal at last[7].

So far, Krishna's character is just that of a feudal lord, and there's nothing in his beliefs or actions that indicates he is Vishnu or God. However, two events in the epic suddenly reveal his true nature. The first is when Yudhisthira has lost Draupadi in a gamble, and the Kauravas are determined to dishonor her. They try to strip her of her clothing. As one of them attempts to remove her garments, Draupadi calls out to Krishna as Vishnu, asking him to step in and save her. Krishna does intervene, and with his help, she remains clothed no matter how many times they try to disrobe her. The second moment is on the battlefield of Kurukshetra. Arjuna, seeing so many of his brothers, uncles, and cousins lined up on both sides, feels a deep pity at the pointless nature of the conflict and shares his troubled doubts with Krishna. At first, Krishna appears only as his friend, brother-in-law, and advisor. He points out that for a warrior, nothing is more honorable than fighting a just war and states, 'Always do your duty, but without attachment.' He then discusses the two paths of yoga (knowledge) and dharma (righteousness). 'Even if someone strays from the practice of yoga, they will still attain the heaven of those who do good deeds and reside there for many years. After that, they will be reborn into the home of good and prosperous parents. They will then regain the spiritual insight they had in their previous life, and thus they will strive even harder for perfection. Because of their practices in the past life, they will be drawn toward unity with the Spirit, even against their own wishes. For anyone who has ever sought the path to the Spirit goes further than just someone who performs Vedic rituals. By working hard, that yogi will gradually progress toward perfection through many lifetimes and ultimately achieve the highest goal at last[7].

But it is the path of bhakti or devotion to a personal God which commands Krishna's strongest approval and leads him to make his startling revelation. 'Have your mind in Me, be devoted to Me. To Me shall you come. What is true I promise. Dear are you to Me. They who make Me their supreme object, they to Me are dear. Though I am the unborn, the changeless Self, I condition my nature and am born by my power. To save the good and destroy evildoers, to establish the right, I am born from age to age. He who knows this when he comes to die is not reborn but comes to Me.' He speaks, in fact, as Vishnu himself.

But it’s the path of bhakti or devotion to a personal God that Krishna values the most and inspires him to share his shocking revelation. 'Keep your mind focused on Me, be devoted to Me. You will come to Me. What I say is true. You are dear to Me. Those who make Me their highest priority, they are dear to Me. Even though I am the unborn, the unchanging Self, I shape my nature and am born through my power. To save the good and eliminate evil, to uphold what is right, I am born again and again. Anyone who understands this at the time of death is not reborn but comes to Me.' He speaks, in fact, as Vishnu himself.

This declaration is to prove the vital clue to Krishna's character. It is to be expanded in later texts and is to account for the fervour with which he is soon to be adored. For the present, however, his claim is in the nature of an aside. After the battle, he resumes his life as a prince and it is more for his shrewdness as a councillor than his teaching as God that he is honoured and revered. Yet special majesty surrounds him and when, thirty-six years after the conflict, a hunter mistakes him for a deer and kills him by shooting him in the right foot[8], the Pandavas are inconsolable. They retreat to the Himalayas, die one by one and are translated to Indra's heaven[9].

This statement is meant to highlight the crucial aspect of Krishna's character. It will be expanded upon in later texts and will explain the passion with which he is soon to be worshipped. For now, however, his claim feels more like a side note. After the battle, he goes back to living as a prince, and he is honored and respected more for his wisdom as a counselor than for his teachings as God. Still, there is an air of special majesty around him, and when, thirty-six years after the battle, a hunter mistakenly thinks he’s a deer and shoots him in the right foot[8], the Pandavas are heartbroken. They retreat to the Himalayas, die one by one, and are taken to Indra's heaven[9].

Such an account is obviously a great advance on the Chandogya Upanishad. Yet, as we ponder its intricate drama, we are faced with several intractable issues. It is true that a detailed character has emerged, a figure who is identified with definite actions and certain clear-cut principles. It is true also that his character as Vishnu has been asserted. But it is Krishna the feudal hero who throughout the story takes, by far, the leading part. Between this hero and Krishna the God, there is no very clear connection. The circumstances in which Vishnu has taken form as Krishna are nowhere made plain. Except on the two occasions mentioned, Krishna is apparently not recognized as God by others and does not himself claim this status. Indeed it is virtually only as an afterthought that the epic is used to transmit his great sermon, and almost by accident that he becomes the most significant figure in the story. Even the sermon at first sight seems at variance with his actions as a councillor—his repeated recourse to treachery ill consorting with the paramountcy of duty. In point of fact, such a conflict can be easily reconciled for if God is supreme, he is above and beyond morals. He can act in any way he pleases and yet, as God, can expect and receive the highest reverence. God, in fact, is superior to ethics. And this viewpoint is, in fact, to prove a basic assumption in later versions of the story. Here it is sufficient to note that while the Mahabharata describes these two contrasting modes of behaviour, no attempt is made to face the exact issue. Krishna as God has been introduced rather than explained and we are left with the feeling that much more than has been recorded remains to be said.

Such an account is clearly a significant improvement over the Chandogya Upanishad. However, as we consider its complex storyline, we encounter several difficult issues. It's true that a detailed character has emerged, someone who is tied to specific actions and clear principles. It's also true that his identity as Vishnu has been established. But throughout the narrative, it's Krishna the feudal hero who takes center stage. There isn’t a clear connection between this hero and Krishna the God. The circumstances surrounding Vishnu taking form as Krishna are never clarified. Except for the two occasions mentioned, others seemingly do not recognize Krishna as God, nor does he assert this status himself. In fact, it’s almost an afterthought that the epic is used to convey his great sermon, and he becomes the most important figure in the story almost by chance. Even the sermon seems, at first glance, to contradict his actions as an advisor—his repeated reliance on deceit conflicts with the notion of duty. However, this conflict can be easily reconciled; if God is supreme, He is beyond moral boundaries. He can act however He chooses and still deserve the highest respect. God, indeed, is above ethics. This perspective is likely to become a fundamental assumption in later versions of the story. For now, it suffices to note that while the Mahabharata presents these two contrasting behaviors, it makes no effort to tackle the underlying issue. Krishna as God is introduced rather than explained, leaving us with the sense that much more remains unaddressed.

This feeling may well have dogged the writers who put the Mahabharata into its present shape for, a little later, possibly during the sixth century A.D., an appendix was added. This appendix was called the Harivansa or Genealogy of Krishna[10] and in it were provided all those details so manifestly wanting in the epic itself. The exact nature of Krishna is explained—the circumstances of his birth, his youth and childhood, the whole being welded into a coherent scheme. In this story Krishna the feudal magnate takes a natural place but there is no longer any contradiction between his character as a prince and his character as God. He is, above all, an incarnation of Vishnu and his immediate purpose is to vanquish a particular tyrant and hearten the righteous. This viewpoint is maintained in the Vishnu Purana, another text of about the sixth century and is developed and illustrated in the tenth and eleventh books of the Bhagavata Purana. It is this latter text—a vast compendium of perhaps the ninth or tenth century—which affords the fullest account in literature of Krishna's story.

This feeling may have haunted the writers who shaped the Mahabharata because, later on, probably in the sixth century A.D., an appendix was added. This appendix was called the Harivansa or Genealogy of Krishna[10] and it included all the details that were noticeably lacking in the epic itself. The true nature of Krishna is clarified—the circumstances of his birth, his youth and childhood, all woven into a cohesive narrative. In this story, Krishna, the feudal lord, fits naturally into the role, and there is no longer a conflict between his identity as a prince and his identity as God. He is primarily an incarnation of Vishnu, and his main objective is to defeat a specific tyrant and inspire the righteous. This perspective is upheld in the Vishnu Purana, another text from around the sixth century, and is further developed in the tenth and eleventh books of the Bhagavata Purana. It is this latter text—a vast collection from possibly the ninth or tenth century—that provides the most comprehensive account of Krishna's story in literature.

Note 3.

Note __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Note 4.

Note __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

A.L. Basham,The Wonder that was India, 245.

A.L. Basham,The Wonder that was India, 245.

Mahabharata, Adi Parva, Section 224 (Roy, I, 615-16).

Mahabharata, Adi Parva, Section 224 (Roy, I, 615-16).

C. Isherwood and S. Prabhavananda, The Song of God, Bhagavad-Gita, 86-7.

C. Isherwood and S. Prabhavananda, The Song of God, Bhagavad-Gita, 86-7.

Plate 2.

Plate __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Note 5.

Note __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Note 6.

Note __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.


III

THE BHAGAVATA PURANA: THE COWHERD


(i) Birth and Early Adventures


The Bhagavata Purana is couched in the form of a dialogue between a sage and a king. The king is the successor of the Pandavas but is doomed to die within a week for having by accident insulted a holy ascetic. To ensure his salvation, he spends the week listening to the Bhagavata Purana and concentrating his mind on Krishna whom he declares to be his helper.[11]

The Bhagavata Purana is presented as a conversation between a sage and a king. The king, who is a descendant of the Pandavas, is fated to die in a week after accidentally offending a holy ascetic. To secure his salvation, he spends the week listening to the Bhagavata Purana and focusing his thoughts on Krishna, whom he calls his supporter.[11]

Book Ten begins by describing the particular situation which leads to Krishna's birth. The scene is Mathura, a town in northern India, adjoining the kingdom of the Kauravas. The surrounding country is known as Braj and its ruling families are the Yadavas. Just outside Mathura is the district of Gokula which is inhabited by cowherds. These are on friendly terms with the Yadavas, but are inferior to them in caste and status. The time is some fifty years or more before the battle of Kurukshetra and the ruling king is Ugrasena. Ugrasena's queen is Pavanarekha and a mishap to her sets in train a series of momentous events.

Book Ten begins by outlining the specific circumstances that lead to Krishna's birth. The setting is Mathura, a town in northern India, near the Kaurava kingdom. The surrounding area is called Braj, and its ruling families are the Yadavas. Just outside Mathura is the district of Gokula, home to cowherds. These cowherds have a friendly relationship with the Yadavas but are lower in caste and social status. The time is about fifty years or more before the battle of Kurukshetra, and the reigning king is Ugrasena. Ugrasena's queen is Pavanarekha, and an unfortunate event involving her triggers a series of significant events.

One day she is taking the air in a park, when she misses her way and finds herself alone. A demon, Drumalika, is passing and, entranced by her grace, decides to ravish her. He takes the form of her husband, Ugrasena, and despite Pavanarekha's protests proceeds to enjoy her. Afterwards he assumes his true shape. Pavanarekha is dismayed but the demon tells her that he has given her a son who will 'vanquish the nine divisions of the earth, rule supreme and fight Krishna.' Pavanarekha tells her maids that a monkey has been troubling her. Ten months later a son is born. He is named Kansa and the court rejoices.

One day, she was taking a walk in a park when she lost her way and ended up alone. A demon named Drumalika was passing by and, captivated by her beauty, decided to take advantage of her. He transformed into her husband, Ugrasena, and despite Pavanarekha's protests, went ahead with his intentions. Afterwards, he revealed his true form. Pavanarekha was horrified, but the demon told her that he had given her a son who would "defeat the nine realms of the earth, rule supreme, and battle Krishna." Pavanarekha told her maids that a monkey had been bothering her. Ten months later, a son was born. He was named Kansa, and the court celebrated.

As Kansa grows up he reveals his demon's nature. He ignores his father's words, murders children and defeats in battle King Jarasandha of Magadha.[12] The latter gives him two daughters in marriage. He then deposes his father, throws him into prison, assumes his powers and bans the worship of Vishnu. As his crimes increase, he extends his conquests. At last Earth can bear the burden no longer and appeals to the gods to approach the supreme Deity, Brahma, to rid her of the load. Brahma as Creator can hardly do this, but Vishnu as Preserver agrees to intervene and plans are laid. Among the Yadava nobility are two upright persons. The first is Devaka, the younger brother of King Ugrasena and thus an uncle to the tyrant. The second is a certain Vasudeva. Devaka has six daughters, all of whom he marries to Vasudeva. The seventh is called Devaki. Vishnu announces that Devaki will also be married to Vasudeva, and plucking out two of his hairs—one black and one white—he declares that these will be the means by which he will ease Earth's burden. The white hair is part of Sesha, the great serpent, which is itself a part of Vishnu and this will be impersonated as Devaki's seventh child. The black hair is Vishnu's own self which will be impersonated as Devaki's eighth child. The child from the white hair will be known as Balarama and the child from the black hair as Krishna. As Krishna, Vishnu will then kill Kansa. Earth is gratified and retires and the stage is set for Krishna's coming.

As Kansa grows up, he shows his true demon nature. He disregards his father's advice, kills children, and defeats King Jarasandha of Magadha in battle.[12] After that, he overthrows his father, locks him up, takes over his powers, and bans the worship of Vishnu. As his crimes multiply, he expands his conquests. Eventually, Earth can no longer bear the weight of his tyranny and asks the gods to go to the supreme Deity, Brahma, to free her from her burden. Brahma, as the Creator, finds it difficult to intervene, but Vishnu, as the Preserver, agrees to help and makes plans. Among the Yadava nobility, there are two honorable men. The first is Devaka, King Ugrasena's younger brother and thus Kansa's uncle. The second is a man named Vasudeva. Devaka has six daughters, all of whom he marries to Vasudeva. The seventh is named Devaki. Vishnu announces that Devaki will also marry Vasudeva, and plucking out two of his hairs—one black and one white—he states that these will be the means through which he will ease Earth's burden. The white hair is part of Sesha, the great serpent, which is part of Vishnu, and will be embodied as Devaki's seventh child. The black hair is Vishnu himself, who will be embodied as Devaki's eighth child. The son from the white hair will be known as Balarama, and the son from the black hair will be called Krishna. As Krishna, Vishnu will ultimately defeat Kansa. Earth is relieved and steps back as the stage is set for Krishna's arrival.

Devaki, with Kansa's approval, is now married to Vasudeva. The wedding is being celebrated in the grandest manner when a voice from heaven is heard saying, 'Kansa, the eighth son of her whom you are now escorting will cause your destruction. You shall die at his hand.' Kansa is greatly alarmed and is about to slay Devaki when Vasudeva agrees to yield him all their sons. Kansa accordingly spares her. Each of Devaki's first six sons, however, is delivered up at birth and each is slaughtered.

Devaki, with Kansa's approval, is now married to Vasudeva. The wedding is being celebrated in a big way when a voice from heaven is heard saying, 'Kansa, the eighth son of the woman you are now escorting will cause your destruction. You will die at his hand.' Kansa is very alarmed and is about to kill Devaki when Vasudeva agrees to give him all their sons. Kansa then spares her. However, each of Devaki's first six sons is handed over at birth and killed.

As the time for fulfilling the prophecy approaches, Kansa grows fearful. He learns that gods and goddesses are being born as cowherds and cowgirls and, interpreting this as a sign that Krishna's birth is near, he commands his men to slaughter every cowherd in the city. A great round-up ensues and many cowherds are killed. The leading cowherd is a wealthy herdsman named Nanda, who lives with his wife Yasoda in the country district of Gokula. Although of lower caste, he is Vasudeva's chief friend and in view of the imminent dangers confronting his family, it is to Nanda that Vasudeva now sends one of his other wives, Rohini. Devaki has meanwhile conceived her seventh son, the white hair of Vishnu, and soon to be recognized as Krishna's brother. To avoid his murder by Kansa, Vishnu has the foetus transferred from Devaki's womb to that of Rohini, and the child, named Balarama, is born to Rohini, Kansa being informed that Devaki has miscarried. The eighth pregnancy now occurs. Kansa increases his precautions. Devaki and Vasudeva are handcuffed and manacled. Guards are mounted and besides these, elephants, lions and dogs are placed outside. The unborn child, however, tells them not to fear and Devaki and Vasudeva compose their minds.

As the time to fulfill the prophecy gets closer, Kansa becomes increasingly fearful. He learns that gods and goddesses are being born as cowherds and cowgirls and takes this as a sign that Krishna's birth is imminent. He orders his men to kill every cowherd in the city. A massive round-up takes place, resulting in the deaths of many cowherds. The main cowherd is a wealthy herdsman named Nanda, who lives with his wife Yasoda in the rural area of Gokula. Despite being of a lower caste, he is the closest friend of Vasudeva, and considering the imminent threats facing his family, Vasudeva decides to send one of his other wives, Rohini, to him. Meanwhile, Devaki has conceived her seventh son, the white-haired Vishnu, who will soon be recognized as Krishna's brother. To prevent Kansa from murdering him, Vishnu has the fetus moved from Devaki's womb to Rohini's, and the child, named Balarama, is born to Rohini, while Kansa is told that Devaki has miscarried. The eighth pregnancy soon happens. Kansa heightens his precautions. Devaki and Vasudeva are handcuffed and shackled. Guards are stationed, along with elephants, lions, and dogs outside. However, the unborn child reassures them not to be afraid, and Devaki and Vasudeva calm themselves.

Krishna is now born, dark as a cloud and with eyes like lotuses. He is clad in a yellow vest and wears a crown. He takes the form of Vishnu and commands Vasudeva to bear him to Nanda's house in Gokula and substitute him for the infant daughter who has just been born to Yasoda, Nanda's wife. Devaki and Vasudeva worship him. The vision then fades and they discover the new-born child crying at their side. They debate what to do—Devaki urging Vasudeva to take the baby to Nanda's house where Rohini, his other wife, is still living and where Yasoda will receive it. Vasudeva is wondering how to escape when his handcuffs and chains fall off, the doors open and the guards are seen to be asleep. Placing Krishna in a basket, he puts it on his head and sets out for Gokula. As he goes, lions roar, the rain pours down and the river Jumna faces him. There is no help but to ford it and Vasudeva accordingly enters the stream. The water gets higher and higher until it reaches his nose. When he can go no farther, the infant Krishna stretches out a foot, calms the river and the water subsides. Vasudeva now arrives at Nanda's house where he finds that Yasoda has borne a girl and is in a trance. Vasudeva puts Krishna beside her, takes up the baby girl, recrosses the river and joins Devaki in her prison. The doors shut, the handcuffs and fetters close on them again and as the baby starts to cry, the guards awake. A sentry then carries Kansa the news. Kansa hurries to the spot, seizes the child and tries to dash it on a stone. As he does so the child becomes the goddess Devi and exclaiming that Kansa's enemy is born elsewhere and nothing can save him, vanishes into heaven.[13] Kansa is greatly shaken and orders all male children to be killed,[14] but releases Vasudeva and Devaki.

Krishna is now born, dark like a storm cloud and with eyes resembling lotuses. He’s wearing a yellow outfit and a crown. He takes on the form of Vishnu and tells Vasudeva to carry him to Nanda's home in Gokula and switch him with the newborn girl who has just been born to Yasoda, Nanda's wife. Devaki and Vasudeva worship him. The vision then fades, and they find the baby crying beside them. They debate what to do—Devaki urges Vasudeva to take the baby to Nanda's house where his other wife, Rohini, is still living and where Yasoda will accept the child. Vasudeva wonders how to escape when his handcuffs and chains suddenly fall off, the doors swing open, and the guards are seen sleeping. He places Krishna in a basket, balances it on his head, and heads for Gokula. As he moves, lions roar, rain pours down, and the river Jamuna blocks his path. He has no choice but to cross it, so Vasudeva steps into the water. The water rises higher and higher, reaching his nose. Just when he can't go any further, the infant Krishna stretches out a foot, calms the river, and the water recedes. Vasudeva finally reaches Nanda's house where he finds that Yasoda has given birth to a girl and is in a trance. He places Krishna beside her, picks up the baby girl, crosses the river again, and reunites with Devaki in her prison cell. The doors close, the handcuffs and shackles click back into place, and as the baby begins to cry, the guards wake up. A sentry then rushes to Kansa with the news. Kansa quickly arrives at the scene, grabs the child, and tries to smash it against a stone. However, as he does this, the child transforms into the goddess Devi, declaring that Kansa's enemy has been born elsewhere and that nothing can save him, before vanishing into the heavens.[13] Kansa is deeply shaken and orders the killing of all male children,[14] but lets Vasudeva and Devaki go free.

Meanwhile Nanda, the rich herdsman, is celebrating the birth. Pandits and astrologers are sent for, the child's horoscope is cast and his destiny foretold. He will be a second deity like Brahma himself. He will destroy demons, relieve the land of Braj of all its cares, be called the lord of the cowgirls and be praised the whole world over. Nanda promises to dedicate cows, loads the Brahmans with presents, and summons all the musicians and singers of the city. Singing, dancing and music break forth, the courtyards throng with people, and the cowherds of Gokula come in with their wives. On their heads are pitchers full of curd and as a magical means of ensuring prosperity, they proceed to throw it over the gathering. Nanda presents them with cloth and betel and they depart elated at the news.

Meanwhile, Nanda, the wealthy herdsman, is celebrating the birth. He calls for pandits and astrologers, has the child's horoscope created, and his destiny predicted. He will be a second deity like Brahma himself. He will banish demons, relieve the land of Braj from all its worries, be known as the lord of the cowgirls, and be celebrated all around the world. Nanda vows to dedicate cows, showers the Brahmans with gifts, and gathers all the musicians and singers from the city. Singing, dancing, and music fill the air, the courtyards are bustling with people, and the cowherds of Gokula arrive with their wives. They carry pitchers full of curd on their heads and, as a magical way to ensure prosperity, they start throwing it over the gathering. Nanda gifts them cloth and betel, and they leave in high spirits with the good news.

Some days later Nanda learns of Kansa's order to seize all male children and, deeming it prudent to offer presents, he collects the cowherds in a body and goes to Mathura to pay tribute. Kansa receives him and on his way back Vasudeva meets him at the river. He dare not disclose his secret that Krishna is not Nanda's son but his own. At the same time he cannot suppress his anxiety as a father. He contents himself by telling Nanda that demons and evil spirits are abroad seeking to destroy young children and urges him to return to Gokula as quickly as possible.

Some days later, Nanda finds out about Kansa's order to capture all male children, and thinking it wise to offer gifts, he gathers all the cowherds and heads to Mathura to pay his respects. Kansa welcomes him, and on his way back, Vasudeva meets him at the river. He doesn't dare to reveal his secret that Krishna is not Nanda's son but his own. At the same time, he can't hide his worry as a father. He settles for telling Nanda that demons and evil spirits are out there looking to harm young children, and he urges him to return to Gokula as quickly as he can.

The Purana now concentrates on two main themes: on Krishna's infancy in Gokula, dilating on his baby pranks, his capacity for mischief, the love he arouses in the hearts of his foster-mother, Yasoda, and of all the married cowgirls and, secondly, on his supernatural powers and skill in ridding the country of troublesome demons. These are at first shown as hostile to Krishna only, but as the story unfolds, his role gradually widens and we see him acting as the cowherds' ally, protecting them from harm, attacking the forces of evil and thus fulfilling the supreme purpose for which he has been born. From time to time the cowherds realize that Krishna is Vishnu and adore him as God. Then amnesia intervenes. They retain no recollection of the vision and see him simply as a youthful cowherd, charming in manner, whose skill in slaying demons arouses their love. In this way Krishna lives among them—in fact, God, but in the eyes of the people, a young boy.[15]

The Purana now focuses on two main themes: Krishna's childhood in Gokula, highlighting his playful antics, his knack for troublemaking, and the love he inspires in his foster mother, Yasoda, along with all the married cowgirls. The second theme centers around his supernatural powers and his ability to rid the land of troublesome demons. Initially, these demons seem to target Krishna alone, but as the story progresses, his role expands, and we see him act as an ally to the cowherds, protecting them from danger, fighting off evil forces, and thus fulfilling the ultimate purpose of his birth. Occasionally, the cowherds realize that Krishna is Vishnu and worship him as God. However, this realization is short-lived, as they forget the vision and see him merely as a charming young cowherd whose talent for slaying demons endears him to them. In this way, Krishna lives among them—as God in reality, but just a young boy in their eyes.[15]

The first demon to threaten Krishna's life is a huge ogress named Putana. Her role is that of child-killer—any child who is suckled in the night by Putana instantly dying. Putana assumes the form of a sweet and charming girl, dabs her breasts with poison and while Nanda is still at Mathura, comes gaily to his house. Entranced by her appearance, Yasoda allows her to hold the baby Krishna and then to suckle him. Krishna, however, is impervious to the poison, and fastening his mouth to her breast, he begins to suck her life out with the milk. Putana, feeling her life going, rushes wildly from the village, but to no avail. Krishna continues sucking and the ogress dies. When Yasoda and Rohini catch up with her, they find her huge carcass lying on the ground with Krishna still sucking her breast. 'Taking him up quickly and kissing him, they pressed him to their bosoms and hurried home.'

The first demon to threaten Krishna's life is a giant ogress named Putana. Her role is that of a child-killer—any child who is nursed at night by Putana instantly dies. Putana transforms into a sweet and charming girl, poisons her breasts, and while Nanda is still in Mathura, she joyfully comes to his house. Captivated by her appearance, Yasoda lets her hold baby Krishna and nurse him. However, Krishna is immune to the poison, and as he latches onto her breast, he starts to drain her life away with the milk. Putana, feeling her life slipping away, rushes out of the village in a panic, but it's too late. Krishna keeps sucking, and the ogress dies. When Yasoda and Rohini catch up with her, they find her massive corpse lying on the ground with Krishna still nursing. "They quickly picked him up, kissed him, and held him close as they hurried home."

Nanda now arrives from Mathura and congratulates the cowherds on their escape—so great was Putana's size that her body might have crushed and overwhelmed the whole colony. He then arranges for her burning but as her flesh is being consumed, a strange perfume is noticed for Krishna, when killing her, had granted her salvation.

Nanda arrives from Mathura and congratulates the cowherds on their escape—Putana was so large that her body could have crushed the entire colony. He then makes arrangements for her cremation, but as her body is being burned, a strange fragrance fills the air because Krishna, in killing her, had granted her salvation.

A second demon now intervenes. It is twenty-seven days since Krishna's birth. Brahmans and cowherds have been summoned to a feast, the cowgirls are singing songs and everyone is laughing and eating. Krishna for the time being is out of their minds, having been put to sleep beneath a heavy cart loaded with pitchers. A little later he wakes up, begins to cry for the breast and finding no one there wriggles about and starts to suck a toe. At this moment the demon, Saktasura, is flying through the sky. He notices the child and alights on the cart. His weight cracks it but before the cart can collapse, Krishna kicks out so sharply that the demon dies and the cart falls to pieces. Hearing a great crash, the cowgirls dash to the spot, marvelling that although the cart is in splinters and all the pots broken, Krishna has survived.

A second demon shows up now. It's been twenty-seven days since Krishna was born. Brahmins and cowherds have been invited to a feast, the cowgirls are singing songs, and everyone is laughing and eating. For the moment, Krishna is out of sight, sleeping under a heavy cart piled high with pots. A little later, he wakes up, starts crying for food, and when he finds no one there, he wriggles around and begins to suck on his toe. At that moment, the demon, Saktasura, is flying through the sky. He spots the child and lands on the cart. His weight cracks it, but before the cart can fall apart, Krishna kicks out so hard that the demon dies, and the cart breaks into pieces. Hearing a loud crash, the cowgirls rush to the scene, amazed that even though the cart is in splinters and all the pots are smashed, Krishna is unharmed.

The third attack occurs when Krishna is five months old. Yasoda is sitting with him in her lap when she notices that he has suddenly become very heavy. At the same time, the whirlwind demon, Trinavarta, raises a great storm. The sky darkens, trees are uprooted and thatch dislodged. As Yasoda sets Krishna down, Trinavarta seizes him and whirls him into the air. Yasoda finds him suddenly gone and calls out, 'Krishna, Krishna.' The cowgirls and cowherds join her in the search, peering for him in the gusty gloom of the dark storm. Full of misery, they search the forest and can find him nowhere. Krishna, riding through the air, however, can see their distress. He twists Trinavarta round, forces him down and dashes him to death against a stone. As he does so, the storm lightens, the wind drops and the cowherds and cowgirls regain their homes. There they discover a demon lying dead with Krishna playing on its chest. Filled with relief, Yasoda picks him up and hugs him to her breast.

The third attack happens when Krishna is five months old. Yasoda is sitting with him in her lap when she suddenly notices he feels very heavy. At the same time, the whirlwind demon, Trinavarta, creates a huge storm. The sky darkens, trees are uprooted, and thatch is blown away. As Yasoda sets Krishna down, Trinavarta grabs him and whirls him into the air. Yasoda finds him missing and calls out, "Krishna, Krishna." The cowgirls and cowherds join her in the search, looking for him in the strong winds and dark storm. Overwhelmed with worry, they search the forest but can’t find him anywhere. Krishna, soaring through the air, can see their distress. He twists Trinavarta around, forces him down, and crashes him to death against a rock. As this happens, the storm eases, the wind calms, and the cowherds and cowgirls return to their homes. There, they find a dead demon with Krishna playing on its chest. Filled with relief, Yasoda picks him up and hugs him to her chest.

Vasudeva now instructs his family priest, Garga the sage, to go to Gokula, meet Nanda and give Krishna and Balarama proper names. Rohini, he points out, has had a son, Balarama, and Nanda has also had a son, Krishna. It is time that each should be formally named. The sage is delighted to receive the commission and on arriving is warmly welcomed. He declines, however, to announce the children's names in public, fearing that his connection with Vasudeva will cause Raja Kansa to connect Krishna with the eighth child—his fated enemy. Nanda accordingly takes him inside his house and there the sage names the two children. Balarama is given seven names, but Krishna's names, he declares, are numberless. Since, however, Krishna was once born in Vasudeva's house, he is called Vasudeva. As to their qualities, the sage goes on, both are gods. It is impossible to understand their state, but having killed Kansa, they will remove the burdens of the world. He then goes silently away. This is the first time that Nanda and Yasoda are told the true facts of Krishna's birth. They do not, however, make any comment and for the time being it is as if they are still quite ignorant of Krishna's destiny. They continue to treat him as their son and no hint escapes them of his true identity.

Vasudeva now instructs his family priest, Garga the sage, to go to Gokula, meet Nanda, and give Krishna and Balarama proper names. He points out that Rohini has had a son, Balarama, and Nanda has also had a son, Krishna. It's time for each of them to be formally named. The sage is thrilled to take on the task and receives a warm welcome upon his arrival. However, he declines to announce the children's names publicly, fearing that his connection with Vasudeva will cause Raja Kansa to link Krishna to the eighth child—his destined enemy. Therefore, Nanda takes him inside his house, and there the sage names the two children. Balarama is given seven names, but as for Krishna’s names, he says they are countless. Since Krishna was once born in Vasudeva's house, he is called Vasudeva. Regarding their qualities, the sage continues, both are gods. It’s impossible to comprehend their true nature, but after killing Kansa, they will alleviate the burdens of the world. He then departs silently. This is the first time that Nanda and Yasoda learn the true details of Krishna's birth. However, they don’t comment on it, and for now, it’s as if they are still completely unaware of Krishna's destiny. They continue to treat him as their son, and not a hint of his true identity escapes them.

Meanwhile Krishna, along with Rohini's son, Balarama, is growing up as a baby. He crawls about the courtyard, lisps his words, plays with toys and pulls the calves' tails, Yasoda and Rohini all the time showering upon him their doting love. When he can walk, Krishna starts to go about with other children and there then ensues a series of naughty pranks. His favourite pastime is to raid the houses of the cowgirls, pilfer their cream and curds, steal butter and upset milk pails. When, as sometimes happens, the butter is hung from the roof, they pile up some of the household furniture. One of the boys then mounts upon it, another climbs on his shoulders, and in this way gets the butter down.[16] As the pilfering increases, the married cowgirls learn that Krishna is the ringleader and contrive one day to catch him in the act. 'You little thief,' they say, 'At last we've caught you. So it's you who took our butter and curds. You won't escape us now.' And taking him by the hand they march him to Yasoda. Krishna, however, is not to be outwitted. Employing his supernatural powers, he substitutes the cowgirls' own sons for himself and while they go to Yasoda, himself slips off and joins his playmates in the fields. When the cowgirls reach Yasoda, they complain of Krishna's thefts and tell her that at last they have caught him and here he is. Yasoda answers, 'But this is not Krishna. These are your own sons.' The cowgirls look at the children, discover the trick, are covered in confusion and burst out laughing. Yasoda then sends for Krishna and forbids him to steal from other people's houses. Krishna pretends to be highly indignant. He calls the cowgirls liars and accuses them of always making him do their work. If he is not having to hold a milk pail or a calf, he says, he is doing a household chore or even keeping watch for them while they neglect their work and gossip. The cowgirls listen in astonishment and go away.

Meanwhile, Krishna, along with Rohini's son, Balarama, is growing up as a baby. He crawls around the courtyard, babbles his words, plays with toys, and tugs at the calves' tails, while Yasoda and Rohini shower him with their loving attention. When he learns to walk, Krishna starts hanging out with other kids, leading to a series of mischievous pranks. His favorite pastime is raiding the cowgirls' homes, stealing their cream and curds, taking butter, and knocking over milk pails. Sometimes, when the butter is hung from the ceiling, they stack up some furniture. One of the boys climbs on top, another gets on his shoulders, and that’s how they get the butter down.[16] As the stealing grows more frequent, the married cowgirls realize that Krishna is the ringleader and decide to catch him in the act one day. "You little thief," they say, "We've finally caught you! So it's you who took our butter and curds. You won’t get away this time." They grab him by the hand and take him to Yasoda. However, Krishna isn’t easy to outsmart. Using his supernatural abilities, he swaps the cowgirls' sons for himself, and while they head to Yasoda, Krishna sneaks away to join his friends in the fields. When the cowgirls reach Yasoda, they complain about Krishna's stealing and say they’ve caught him red-handed. Yasoda replies, "But this isn’t Krishna. These are your own sons." The cowgirls look at the kids, realize they’ve been tricked, feel embarrassed, and burst out laughing. Yasoda then calls for Krishna and tells him not to steal from other people’s houses. Krishna acts highly offended. He calls the cowgirls liars and accuses them of always making him do their chores. "If I’m not holding a milk pail or a calf," he says, "I’m stuck doing a household task or even keeping watch for you while you ignore your work and gossip." The cowgirls listen in disbelief and leave.

Another day Krishna is playing in a courtyard and takes it into his head to eat some dirt. Yasoda is told of it and in a fit of anger runs towards him with a stick. 'Why are you eating mud?' she cries. 'What mud?' says Krishna. 'The mud one of your friends has just told me you have eaten. If you haven't eaten it, open your mouth.' Krishna opens it and looking inside, Yasoda sees the three worlds. In a moment of perception, she realizes that Krishna is God. 'What am I doing in looking upon the Lord of the three worlds as my son?' she cries. Then the vision fades and she picks up Krishna and kisses him.

Another day, Krishna is playing in a courtyard and suddenly decides to eat some dirt. Yasoda hears about it and, angry, rushes over to him with a stick. "Why are you eating mud?" she yells. "What mud?" Krishna replies. "The mud one of your friends just told me you ate. If you haven’t eaten it, open your mouth." Krishna opens his mouth, and when Yasoda looks inside, she sees the three worlds. In a moment of realization, she understands that Krishna is God. "What am I doing thinking of the Lord of the three worlds as my son?" she exclaims. Then the vision fades, and she picks up Krishna and kisses him.

Another day, Yasoda asks the married cowgirls to assist her in churning milk. They clean the house, set up a large vessel, prepare the churning staff and string, and start to churn. Krishna is awakened by the noise and finding no one about comes crying to Yasoda. 'I am hungry, mother,' he says. 'Why have you not given me anything to eat?' And in a fit of petulance he starts to throw the butter about and kick over the pitchers. Yasoda tells him not to be so naughty, sits him on her lap and gives him some milk. While she is doing this, a cowgirl tells her that the milk has boiled over and Yasoda jumps up leaving Krishna alone. While she is away he breaks the pots, scatters the curds, makes a mess of all the rooms and, taking a pot full of butter, runs away with it into the fields. There he seats himself on an upturned mortar, assembles the other boys and vastly pleased with himself, laughingly shares the butter out. When Yasoda returns and sees the mess, she seizes a stick and goes to look for Krishna. She cannot find it in her heart, however, to be angry for long and when Krishna says, 'Mother, let me go. I did not do it,' she laughs and throws the stick away. Then pretending to be still very angry, she takes him home and ties him to a mortar. A little later a great crash is heard. Two huge trees have fallen and when the cowherds hurry to the spot, they find that Krishna has dragged the mortar between the trunks, pulled them down and is quietly sitting between them.[17] Two youths—by name Nala and Kuvara—have been imprisoned in the trees and Krishna's action has released them. When she sees that Krishna is safe, Yasoda unties him from the mortar and hugs him to her.

Another day, Yasoda asks the married cowgirls to help her churn milk. They clean the house, set up a big pot, prepare the churning stick and string, and start churning. Krishna wakes up to the noise and, finding no one around, comes crying to Yasoda. "I'm hungry, Mom," he says. "Why haven't you given me anything to eat?" In a fit of frustration, he starts throwing the butter around and kicking over the pots. Yasoda tells him not to be so naughty, sits him on her lap, and gives him some milk. While she’s doing this, a cowgirl tells her that the milk has boiled over, and Yasoda jumps up, leaving Krishna alone. While she’s gone, he breaks the pots, scatters the curds, makes a mess in all the rooms, and takes a pot full of butter, running off into the fields. There, he sits on an overturned mortar, gathers the other boys, and, feeling proud of himself, shares the butter with them while laughing. When Yasoda returns and sees the mess, she grabs a stick and goes to look for Krishna. However, she can’t stay angry for long, and when Krishna says, "Mom, let me go. I didn't do it," she laughs and throws the stick away. Then, pretending to still be very angry, she takes him home and ties him to a mortar. A little later, a loud crash is heard. Two huge trees have fallen, and when the cowherds hurry to the spot, they find that Krishna has dragged the mortar between the trunks, pulled them down, and is sitting quietly between them. Two young men named Nala and Kuvara had been trapped in the trees, and Krishna's actions have freed them. When Yasoda sees that Krishna is safe, she unties him from the mortar and hugs him tightly.

This incident of the trees now forces Nanda to make a decision. The various happenings have been profoundly unnerving and he feels that it is no longer safe to stay in Gokula. He decides therefore to move a day's march farther on, to cross the river and settle in the forests of Brindaban. The cowherds accordingly load up their possessions on carts and the move ensues.[18]

This event with the trees now makes Nanda have to decide. Everything that’s happened has been really unsettling, and he feels it’s no longer safe to stay in Gokula. So he decides to move a day's journey further on, cross the river, and settle in the forests of Brindaban. The cowherds then load their belongings onto carts, and the move begins.

The story now enters its second phase. Krishna is no longer a mischievous baby, indulging in tantrums yet wringing the heart with his childish antics. He is now five years old and of an age to make himself useful. He asks to be allowed to graze the calves. At first Yasoda is unwilling. 'We have got so many servants,' she says. 'It is their job to take the calves out. Why go yourself? You are the protection of my eye-lids and dearer to me than my eyes.' Krishna, however, insists and in the end she entrusts him and Balarama to the other young cowherds, telling them on no account to leave them alone in the forest, but to bring them safely home. Her words are, in fact, only too necessary, for Kansa, the tyrant king, is still in quest of the child who is to kill him. His demon minions are still on the alert, attacking any likely boy, and as Krishna plays with the cowherds and tends the calves, he suffers a further series of attacks.

The story now moves into its second phase. Krishna is no longer a playful baby throwing tantrums but is now five years old and ready to be helpful. He asks to take care of the calves. At first, Yasoda hesitates. "We have plenty of servants," she says. "It’s their job to take the calves out. Why should you go? You are the light of my life and more precious to me than my own eyes." However, Krishna insists, and eventually, she allows him and Balarama to go with the other young cowherds, instructing them to never leave the boys alone in the forest and to bring them home safely. Her warnings are incredibly necessary because Kansa, the cruel king, is still searching for the child destined to kill him. His demon followers remain on high alert, attacking any boy they suspect, and as Krishna plays with the cowherds and looks after the calves, he faces yet another series of attacks.

A cow demon, Vatsasura, tries to mingle with the herd. The calves sense its presence and as it sidles up, Krishna seizes it by the hind leg, whirls it round his head and dashes it to death. A crane demon, Bakasura, then approaches. The cowherds recognize it, but while they are wondering how to escape, the crane opens its beak and engulfs Krishna. Krishna, however, becomes so hot that the crane cannot retain him. It lets him go. Krishna then tears its beak in two, rounds up the calves and taking the cowherd boys with him, returns home.

A cow demon named Vatsasura tries to blend in with the herd. The calves notice him and as he moves closer, Krishna grabs him by the hind leg, spins him around his head, and slams him to the ground, killing him. Next, a crane demon called Bakasura comes along. The cowherds recognize it, but while they're trying to figure out how to escape, the crane opens its beak and swallows Krishna whole. However, Krishna becomes so hot that the crane can't hold onto him. It releases him. Krishna then rips the crane's beak in half, gathers the calves, and, with the cowherd boys, heads back home.

Another day Krishna is out in the forest with the cowherds and the calves, when a snake demon, Ugrasura, sucks them into its mouth. Krishna expands his body to such an extent that the snake bursts. The calves and cowherd children come tumbling out and all praise Krishna for saving them. On the way back, Krishna suggests that they should have a picnic and choosing a great kadam tree, they sweep the place clean, set out their food and proceed to enjoy it. As they eat, the gods look down, noting how handsome the young Krishna has grown. Among the gods is Brahma, who decides to tease Krishna by hiding the calves while the cowherd children are eating.[19] He takes them to a cave and when Krishna goes in search of them, hides the cowherd children as well. Krishna, however, is not to be deterred. Creating duplicates of every calf and boy he brings them home. No one detects that anything is wrong and for a year they live as if nothing has happened. Brahma has meanwhile sunk himself in meditation, but suddenly recalls his prank and hurries out to set matters right. He is astonished to find the original calves and children still sleeping in the cave, while their counterparts roam the forest. He humbly worships Krishna, restores the original calves and children and returns to his abode. When the cowherd children awake, Krishna shows them the calves. No one realizes what has happened. The picnic continues and laughing and playing they go home.

Another day, Krishna is out in the forest with the cowherds and the calves when a snake demon, Ugrasura, sucks them into its mouth. Krishna expands his body so much that the snake bursts. The calves and cowherd kids tumble out, and everyone praises Krishna for saving them. On the way back, Krishna suggests having a picnic. They choose a great kadam tree, clean up the area, spread out their food, and start to enjoy it. While they eat, the gods look down and notice how handsome the young Krishna has become. Among the gods is Brahma, who decides to play a trick on Krishna by hiding the calves while the cowherd kids are eating.[19] He takes them to a cave, and when Krishna goes to look for them, he hides the cowherd kids too. However, Krishna doesn’t give up. He creates duplicates of every calf and boy and takes them home. No one notices that anything is wrong, and for a year they live as if nothing has happened. Brahma, meanwhile, gets lost in meditation but suddenly remembers his prank and rushes out to fix things. He is shocked to find the original calves and kids still sleeping in the cave while their duplicates roam the forest. He humbly worships Krishna, restores the original calves and kids, and returns to his home. When the cowherd kids wake up, Krishna shows them the calves. No one realizes what has happened. The picnic continues, and they laugh and play as they head home.

We now enter the third phase of Krishna's childhood. He is eight years old and is therefore competent to graze not merely the calves but the cows as well.[20] Nanda accordingly performs the necessary ritual and Krishna goes with the cowherds to the forest.

We now enter the third phase of Krishna's childhood. He is eight years old and is therefore able to graze not just the calves but also the cows.[20] Nanda accordingly performs the necessary ritual, and Krishna goes with the cowherds to the forest.

An idyllic phase in Krishna's life now starts. 'At this time Krishna and Balarama, accompanied by the cow-boys, traversed the forests, that echoed with the hum of bees and the peacock's cry. Sometimes they sang in chorus or danced together; sometimes they sought shelter from the cold beneath the trees; sometimes they decorated themselves with flowery garlands, sometimes with peacocks' feathers; sometimes they stained themselves of various hues with the minerals of the mountain; sometimes weary they reposed on beds of leaves, and sometimes imitated in mirth the muttering of the thundercloud; sometimes they excited their juvenile associates to sing, and sometimes they mimicked the cry of the peacock with their pipes. In this manner participating in various feelings and emotions, and affectionately attached to each other, they wandered, sporting and happy, through the wood. At eveningtide came Krishna and Balarama, like to cowboys, along with the cows and the cowherds. At eveningtide the two immortals, having come to the cow-pens, joined heartily in whatever sports amused the sons of the herdsmen.'[21]

An ideal time in Krishna's life now begins. 'At this time, Krishna and Balarama, along with the cowboys, roamed through the forests, filled with the buzzing of bees and the calls of peacocks. Sometimes they sang together in harmony or danced as a group; sometimes they found shelter from the cold under the trees; sometimes they adorned themselves with flower garlands, and other times with peacock feathers; sometimes they colored their bodies with various shades using minerals from the mountains; sometimes, tired, they rested on beds of leaves, and at times, they playfully mimicked the rumbling of thunderclouds; sometimes they encouraged their young friends to sing, and other times they imitated the peacock's call with their flutes. In this way, experiencing different feelings and emotions, and with a strong bond of affection for one another, they wandered joyfully through the woods. In the evening, Krishna and Balarama came back like cowboys, along with the cows and the cowherds. During the evening, the two immortals joined in wholeheartedly with whatever games amused the sons of the herdsmen.'[21]

One day as they are grazing the cows, they play a game. Krishna divides the cows and cowherds into two sides and collecting flowers and fruits pretends that they are weapons. They then stage a mock battle, pelting each other with the fruits. A little later Balarama takes them to a grove of palm trees. The ass demon, Dhenuka, guards it. Balarama, however, seizes it by its hind legs, twists it round and hurls it into a high tree. From the tree the demon falls down dead. When Dhenuka's companion asses hasten to the spot, Krishna kills them also. The cowherds then pick the coconuts to their hearts' content, fill a quantity of baskets and having grazed the cows, go strolling home.

One day, while they were grazing the cows, they decided to play a game. Krishna split the cows and cowherds into two teams and, using flowers and fruits as pretend weapons, they staged a mock battle, throwing fruits at each other. Shortly after, Balarama led them to a palm tree grove. The demon ass, Dhenuka, was guarding it. However, Balarama grabbed it by its hind legs, spun it around, and threw it into a tall tree. The demon fell from the tree, dead. When Dhenuka's fellow asses rushed to the scene, Krishna took care of them too. The cowherds then picked coconuts to their hearts' content, filled up several baskets, and, after grazing the cows, strolled home.

The next morning Krishna rises early, calls the cowherds and takes the cows to the forest. As they are grazing them by the Jumna, they reach a dangerous whirlpool. In this whirlpool lives the giant snake, Kaliya, whose poison has befouled the water, curdling it into a great froth. The cowherds and the cattle drink some of it, are taken ill, but revive at Krishna's glance. They then play ball. A solitary kadam tree is on the bank. Krishna climbs it and a cowherd throws the ball up to him. The ball goes into the water and Krishna, thinking this the moment for quelling the great snake, plunges in after it. Kaliya detects that an intruder has entered the pool, begins to spout poison and fire and encircles Krishna in its coils. In their alarm the cowherds send word to Nanda and along with Yasoda, Rohini and the other cowgirls, he hastens to the scene. Krishna can no longer be seen and in her agitation Yasoda is about to throw herself in. Krishna, however, is merely playing with the snake. In a moment he expands his body, jumps from the coils and begins to dance on the snake's heads. 'Having the weight of three worlds,' the Purana says, 'Krishna was very heavy.' The snake fails to sustain this dancing burden, its heads droop and blood flows from its tongues. It is about to die when the snake-queens bow at Krishna's feet and implore his mercy. Krishna relents, spares the snake's life but banishes it to a distant island.[22] He then leaves the river, but the exhaustion of the cowherds and cowgirls is so great that they decide to stay in the forest for the night and return to Brindaban next morning. Their trials, however, are far from over. At midnight there is a heavy storm and a huge conflagration. Scarlet flames leap up, dense smoke engulfs the forest and many cattle are burnt alive. Finding themselves in great danger, Nanda, Yasoda and the cowherds call on Krishna to save them. Krishna quietly rises up, sucks the fire into his mouth and ends the blaze.

The next morning, Krishna wakes up early, gathers the cowherds, and takes the cows to the forest. While they are grazing by the Jumna, they come across a dangerous whirlpool. This whirlpool is home to the giant snake, Kaliya, whose poison has turned the water into a foul, frothy mess. The cowherds and the cattle drink some of it and fall ill, but they recover at Krishna's glance. They then start playing ball. There's a single kadam tree on the bank. Krishna climbs it, and a cowherd tosses the ball up to him. The ball falls into the water, and Krishna, seizing the moment to confront the giant snake, dives in after it. Kaliya senses that someone has entered the pool, starts spouting poison and fire, and wraps Krishna in its coils. Alarmed, the cowherds send word to Nanda, who, along with Yasoda, Rohini, and the other cowgirls, rushes to the scene. Krishna is nowhere to be seen, and in her distress, Yasoda almost throws herself in. However, Krishna is just toying with the snake. In an instant, he expands his body, leaps from the coils, and starts dancing on the snake's heads. 'Having the weight of three worlds,' the Purana states, 'Krishna was very heavy.' The snake can't bear this weighty dance; its heads droop, and blood oozes from its tongues. It's on the verge of dying when the snake-queens bow at Krishna's feet and plead for his mercy. Krishna feels compassionate, spares the snake's life, but sends it off to a distant island.[22] He then leaves the river, but the cowherds and cowgirls are so exhausted that they decide to spend the night in the forest and return to Brindaban the next morning. However, their troubles are far from over. At midnight, a fierce storm hits, accompanied by a massive fire. Bright flames shoot up, thick smoke envelops the forest, and many cattle are burned alive. Facing great danger, Nanda, Yasoda, and the cowherds call on Krishna to save them. Krishna calmly stands up, inhales the fire into his mouth, and extinguishes the blaze.

The hot weather now comes. Trees are heavy with blossom, peacocks strut in the glades and a general lethargy seizes the cowherds. One day Krishna and his friends are out with the cattle when Pralamba, a demon in human form, comes to join them. Krishna warns Balarama of the demon's presence and tells him to await an opportunity to kill him. He then divides the cowherds into two groups and starts them on the game of guessing fruits and flowers. Krishna's side loses and as a penalty they have to run a certain distance carrying Balarama's side on their shoulders. Pralamba carries Balarama. He runs so fast that he quickly outstrips the others. As he reaches the forest, he changes size, becoming 'large as a black hill.' He is about to kill Balarama when Balarama himself rains blows upon him and kills him instead.[23] While this is happening, the cows get lost, another forest fire ensues and Krishna has once again to intervene. He extinguishes the fire, regains the cattle and escorts the cowherds to their homes.[24] When the others hear what has happened, they are filled with wonder 'but obtain no clue to the actions of Krishna.'

The hot weather has arrived. Trees are full of blossoms, peacocks are strutting in the glades, and a general sluggishness takes over the cowherds. One day, Krishna and his friends are out with the cattle when Pralamba, a demon in human form, joins them. Krishna warns Balarama about the demon's presence and tells him to wait for a chance to take him down. He then splits the cowherds into two groups and starts a game of guessing fruits and flowers. Krishna's team loses, and as a penalty, they must run a certain distance carrying Balarama's team on their shoulders. Pralamba carries Balarama. He runs so fast that he quickly leaves the others behind. As he reaches the forest, he grows in size, becoming 'as large as a black hill.' He’s about to kill Balarama when Balarama strikes him down instead. While this is happening, the cows get lost, another forest fire breaks out, and Krishna has to step in again. He puts out the fire, retrieves the cattle, and leads the cowherds back home. When the others hear what happened, they are amazed 'but have no idea about Krishna's actions.'

During all this time, Krishna as 'son' of the wealthiest and most influential cowherd, Nanda, has been readily accepted by the cowherd children as their natural leader. His lack of fear, his bravery in coping with demons, his resourcefulness in extricating the cowherds from awkward situations, his complete self-confidence and finally his princely bearing have revealed him as someone altogether above the ordinary. From time to time he has disclosed his true nature as Vishnu but almost immediately has exercised his 'illusory' power and prevented the cowherds from remembering it. He has consequently lived among them as God but their love and admiration are still for him as a boy. It is at this point that the Purana now moves to what is perhaps its most significant phase—a description of Krishna's effects on the cowgirls.

During all this time, Krishna, the 'son' of the wealthiest and most influential cowherd, Nanda, has been easily accepted by the cowherd children as their natural leader. His fearlessness, bravery in dealing with demons, resourcefulness in getting the cowherds out of tough situations, complete self-confidence, and princely demeanor have shown him to be someone truly exceptional. Occasionally, he has revealed his true nature as Vishnu but almost immediately used his 'illusory' power to keep the cowherds from remembering it. As a result, he has lived among them as God, yet their love and admiration remain for him as a boy. It is at this point that the Purana now moves to what is perhaps its most significant phase—a description of Krishna's impact on the cowgirls.

Note 7.

Note __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Magadha—a region corresponding to present-day South Bihar.

Magadha—a region that matches what we now know as South Bihar.

Plate 3.

Plate __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Note 8.

Note __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Note 9.

Note __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Plate 4.

Plate __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Plate 5.

Plate __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Plate 6. In the Harivansa, the cause of the migration is given as a dangerous influx of wolves.

Plate 6. In the Harivansa, the reason for the migration is explained as a threatening surge of wolves.

Note 10.

Note __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Plate 7.

Plate __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Note 7.

Note __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Plate 8.

Plate __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Plate 9.

Plate __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Plate 10.

Plate __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.


(ii) The Loves of the Cowgirls


We have seen how during his infancy Krishna's pranks have already made him the darling of the women. As he grows up, he acquires a more adult charm. In years he is still a boy but we are suddenly confronted with what is to prove the very heart of the story—his romances with the cowgirls. Although all of them are married, the cowgirls find his presence irresistible and despite the warnings of morality and the existence of their husbands, each falls utterly in love with him. As Krishna wanders in the forest, the cowgirls can talk of nothing but his charms. They do their work but their thoughts are on him. They stay at home but all the time each is filled with desperate longing. One day Krishna plays on his flute in the forest. Playing the flute is the cowherds' special art and Krishna has, therefore, learnt it in his childhood. But, as in everything else, his skill is quite exceptional and Krishna's playing has thus a beauty all its own. From where they are working the cowgirls hear it and at once are plunged in agitation. They gather on the road and say to each other, 'Krishna is dancing and singing in the forest and will not be home till evening. Only then shall we see him and be happy.'

We’ve seen how, even in his early years, Krishna’s antics have made him the favorite among the women. As he grows older, he develops a more mature charm. Although he’s still quite young, we are suddenly faced with what becomes the core of the story—his romances with the cowgirls. Even though they’re all married, the cowgirls can’t resist his presence, and despite the warnings of morality and their husbands, each of them falls completely in love with him. As Krishna wanders through the forest, the cowgirls can’t stop talking about his charm. They go about their chores, but their minds are on him. They stay at home, yet each is filled with a desperate longing. One day, Krishna plays his flute in the forest. Playing the flute is a talent of the cowherds, and Krishna learned it as a child. But like everything else, his skill is exceptional, and there’s a unique beauty to his playing. From where they’re working, the cowgirls hear the music and are instantly filled with agitation. They gather on the road and say to one another, “Krishna is dancing and singing in the forest and won’t be home until evening. Only then will we see him and be happy.”

One cowgirl says, 'That happy flute to be played on by Krishna! Little wonder that having drunk the nectar of his lips the flute should trill like the clouds. Alas! Krishna's flute is dearer to him than we are for he keeps it with him night and day. The flute is our rival. Never is Krishna parted from it.' A second cowgirl speaks. 'It is because the flute continually thought of Krishna that it gained this bliss.' And a third says, 'Oh! why has Krishna not made us into flutes that we might stay with him day and night?' The situation in fact has changed overnight for far from merely appealing to the cowgirls' maternal instincts, Krishna is now the darling object of their most intense passion.

One cowgirl says, 'That happy flute that Krishna plays! It's no surprise that after drinking the nectar from his lips, the flute sounds like the clouds. Unfortunately! Krishna treasures his flute more than us, since he keeps it with him all the time. The flute is our competition. Krishna is never without it.' A second cowgirl chimes in, 'It's because the flute always thought about Krishna that it found this joy.' And a third one says, 'Oh! why hasn't Krishna turned us into flutes so we could be with him day and night?' The situation has completely changed overnight; instead of just appealing to the cowgirls' nurturing sides, Krishna is now the object of their deepest passion.

Faced with this situation, the cowgirls discuss how best to gain Krishna as their lover. They recall that bathing in the early winter is believed to wipe out sin and fulfil the heart's desires. They accordingly go to the river Jumna, bathe in its waters and after making clay images of Parvati, Siva's consort, pray to her to make Krishna theirs. They go on doing this for many days.

Faced with this situation, the cowgirls talk about the best way to win Krishna's love. They remember that bathing in early winter is thought to wash away sins and fulfill heart's desires. So, they head to the river Jumna, bathe in its waters, and after making clay figures of Parvati, Siva's partner, they pray to her to make Krishna theirs. They continue doing this for many days.

One day they choose a part of the river where there is a steep bank. Taking off their clothes they leave them on the grass verge, enter the water and swim around calling out their love for Krishna. Unknown to them, Krishna is in the vicinity and is grazing the cows. He steals quietly up, sees them in the river, makes their clothes into a bundle and then climbs up with it into a tree. When the cowgirls come out of the water, they cannot find their clothes until at last one of them spies Krishna sitting in the tree. The cowgirls hurriedly squat down in the water entreating Krishna to return their clothes. Krishna, however, tells them to come up out of the water and ask him one by one. The cowgirls say, 'But this will make us naked. You are making an end of our friendship.' Krishna says, 'Then you shall not have your clothes back.' The cowgirls answer, 'Why do you treat us so? It is only for you that we have bathed all these days.' Krishna answers, 'If that is really so, then do not be bashful or deceive me. Come and take your clothes.' Finding no alternative, the cowgirls argue amongst themselves that since Krishna already knows the secrets of their minds and bodies, there is no point in being ashamed before him, and they come up out of the water shielding their nakedness with their hands.[25] Krishna tells them to raise their hands and then he will return their clothes. The cowgirls do so begging him not to make fun of them and to give them at least something in return. Krishna now hands the clothes back giving as excuse for his conduct the following somewhat specious reason. 'I was only giving you a lesson,' he says. 'The god Varuna lives in water, so if anyone goes naked into it he loses his character. This was a secret, but now you know it.' Then he relents. 'I have told you this because of your love. Go home now but come back in the early autumn and we will dance together.' Hearing this the cowgirls put on their clothes and wild with love return to their village.

One day, they picked a spot by the river with a steep bank. They took off their clothes and left them on the grass, then jumped into the water, swimming around and calling out their love for Krishna. Unbeknownst to them, Krishna was nearby, tending to the cows. He quietly approached, saw them in the river, gathered their clothes into a bundle, and climbed up into a tree with it. When the cowgirls emerged from the water, they couldn’t find their clothes until one of them spotted Krishna sitting in the tree. The cowgirls quickly crouched down in the water, pleading with Krishna to return their clothes. Krishna, however, told them to come out of the water and ask him one by one. The cowgirls replied, "But that will leave us naked. You're ruining our friendship." Krishna said, "Then you won’t get your clothes back." The cowgirls asked, "Why do you treat us this way? It’s only for you that we’ve been bathing every day." Krishna responded, "If that's true, then don’t be shy or deceiving. Come and take your clothes." With no other option, the cowgirls discussed among themselves that since Krishna already knew their secrets, there was no need to be ashamed in front of him, and they came out of the water, covering their nakedness with their hands.[25] Krishna told them to raise their hands, and he would return their clothes. The cowgirls did this, begging him not to make fun of them and to give them at least something in return. Krishna then handed back the clothes, justifying his actions with a somewhat dubious reason: "I was just giving you a lesson," he said. "The god Varuna lives in water, so if anyone enters it naked, they lose their dignity. This was a secret, but now you know it." Then he softened. "I told you this because of your love. Now go home, but come back in early autumn, and we’ll dance together." Hearing this, the cowgirls put on their clothes and, filled with love, rushed back to their village.

At this point the cowgirls' love for Krishna is clearly physical. Although precocious in his handling of the situation, Krishna is still the rich herdsman's handsome son and it is as this rather than as God that they regard him. Yet the position is never wholly free from doubt for in loving Krishna as a youth, it is as if they are from time to time aware of adoring him as God. No precise identifications are made and yet so strong are their passions that seemingly only God himself could evoke them. And although no definite explanation is offered, it is perhaps this same idea which underlies the following incident.

At this point, the cowgirls' love for Krishna is clearly physical. Even though he handles the situation with maturity for his age, Krishna is still the attractive son of a wealthy herdsman, and they see him more as that than as God. However, there's always a bit of uncertainty because while they love Krishna as a young man, they sometimes seem to realize they are also adoring him as God. No clear distinctions are made, yet their feelings are so intense that it seems only God himself could inspire them. Although no clear explanation is given, it's probably this same idea that underlies the following incident.

One day Krishna is in the forest when his cowherd companions complain of feeling hungry. Krishna observes smoke rising from the direction of Mathura and infers that the Brahmans are cooking food preparatory to making sacrifice. He asks the cowherds to tell them that Krishna is hungry and would like some of this food. The Brahmans of Mathura angrily spurn the request, saying 'Who but a low cowherd would ask for food in the midst of a sacrifice?' 'Go and ask their wives,' Krishna says, 'for being kind and virtuous they will surely give you some.' Krishna's power with women is then demonstrated once more. His fame as a stealer of hearts has preceded him and the cowherds have only to mention his name for the wives of the Brahmans to run to serve him. They bring out gold dishes, load them with food, brush their husbands aside and hurry to the forest. One husband stops his wife, but rather than be left behind the woman leaves her body and reaches Krishna before the others. When the women arrive they marvel at Krishna's beauty. 'He is Nanda's son,' they say. 'We heard his name and everything else was driven from our minds. Let us gaze on this darling object of our lives. O Krishna, it is due to you that we have seen you and thus got rid of all our sins. Those stupid Brahmans, our husbands, mistook you for a mere man. But you are God. As God they offer to you prayers, penance, sacrifice and love. How then can they deny you food?' Krishna replies that they should not worship him for he is only the child of the cowherd, Nanda. He was hungry and they took pity on him, and he only regrets that being far from home he cannot return their hospitality. They must now go home as their presence is needed for the sacrifices and their husbands must still be waiting. So cool an answer dismays the women and they say, 'Great king, we loved your lotus-like face. We came to you despite our families. They tried to stop us but we ignored them. If they do not take us back, where shall we go? And one of us, prevented by her husband, gave her life rather than not see you.' At this Krishna smiles, reveals the woman and says, 'Whoever loves God never dies. She was here before you.' Krishna then eats the food and assuring them that their husbands will say nothing, sends them back to Mathura. When they arrive, they find the Brahmans chastened and contrite—cursing their folly in having failed to recognize Krishna as God and envious of their wives for having seen him and given him food.

One day, Krishna is in the forest when his cowherd friends complain about being hungry. Krishna sees smoke rising from Mathura and figures the Brahmans are cooking for a sacrifice. He asks the cowherds to tell them that Krishna is hungry and would like some food. The Brahmans of Mathura angrily reject the request, saying, "Who but a low cowherd would ask for food in the middle of a sacrifice?" Krishna says, "Go ask their wives; being kind and virtuous, they’ll surely give you some." Krishna's charm with women shines through again. His reputation as a heartthrob precedes him, and as soon as the cowherds mention his name, the Brahmans' wives rush to serve him. They bring out gold dishes, fill them with food, push their husbands aside, and hurry to the forest. One husband tries to stop his wife, but instead of staying behind, she leaves her body and reaches Krishna before the others. When the women arrive, they are enchanted by Krishna's beauty. "He is Nanda's son," they say. "We heard his name and forgot everything else. Let’s admire this beloved object of our lives. Oh Krishna, it's because of you that we've seen you, and thus shed all our sins. Those foolish Brahmans, our husbands, mistook you for a mere man. But you are God. As God, they offer you prayers, penance, sacrifice, and love. How then can they deny you food?" Krishna replies that they shouldn't worship him because he is just the child of cowherd Nanda. He was hungry, and they took pity on him, and he regrets that being far from home, he can't return their hospitality. They must go home now because they are needed for the sacrifices, and their husbands must still be waiting. Such a calm response surprises the women, and they say, "Great king, we loved your lotus-like face. We came to you despite our families. They tried to stop us, but we ignored them. If they don’t take us back, where will we go? And one of us, held back by her husband, chose to die rather than not see you." At this, Krishna smiles, reveals the woman, and says, "Whoever loves God never dies. She was here before you." Krishna then eats the food and assures them that their husbands won't say anything, sending them back to Mathura. When they arrive, they find the Brahmans humbled and regretful—cursing their foolishness for not recognizing Krishna as God and envious of their wives for having seen him and given him food.

Having humbled the Brahmans, Krishna now turns to the gods, choosing Indra, their chief, for attack. The moment is his annual worship when the cowherds offer sweets, rice, saffron, sandal and incense. Seeing them busy, Krishna asks Nanda what is the point of all their preparations. What good can Indra really do? he asks. He is only a god, not God himself. He is often worsted by demons and abjectly put to flight. In fact he has no power at all. Men prosper because of their virtues or their fates, not because of Indra. As cowherds, their business is to carry on agriculture and trade and to tend cows and Brahmans. Their earliest books, the Vedas, require them not to abandon their family customs and Krishna then cites as an ancient practice the custom of placating the spirits of the forests and hills. This custom, he says, they have wrongly superseded in favour of Indra and they must now revive it. Nanda sees the force of Krishna's remarks and holds a meeting. 'Do not brush aside his words as those of a mere boy,' he says. 'If we face the facts, we have really nothing to do with the ruler of the gods. It is on the forests, rivers and the great hill, Govardhana, that we really depend.' The cowherds applaud this advice, resolve to abandon the gods and in their place to worship the mountain, Govardhana. The worship of the hill is then performed. Krishna advises the cowherds to shut their eyes and the spirit of the hill will then show itself. He then assumes the spirit's form himself, telling Nanda and the cowherds that in response to their worship the mountain spirit has appeared. The cowherds' eyes are easily deceived. Beholding, as they think, Govardhana himself, they make offerings and go rejoicing home.

Having humbled the Brahmins, Krishna now turns to the gods, targeting Indra, their leader. It’s the time of year for their annual worship when the cowherds offer sweets, rice, saffron, sandalwood, and incense. Seeing them busy, Krishna asks Nanda what all their preparations are for. What good can Indra really do? he questions. He’s just a god, not the ultimate God. He often gets defeated by demons and is forced to run away. In fact, he doesn’t have any real power. People succeed because of their virtues or destinies, not because of Indra. As cowherds, their job is to farm, trade, and take care of cows and Brahmins. Their oldest texts, the Vedas, instruct them not to abandon their family traditions, and Krishna points out the ancient practice of honoring the spirits of the forests and mountains. He argues that they have wrongly replaced this tradition with worship of Indra and must revive it. Nanda agrees with Krishna’s insights and calls a meeting. "Don’t dismiss his words as those of just a boy," he says. "If we look at the facts, we really don’t have anything to do with the ruler of the gods. Our real dependence is on the forests, rivers, and the great hill, Govardhana." The cowherds cheer this advice, decide to stop worshiping the gods, and instead choose to honor the mountain, Govardhana. The hill is then worshipped, and Krishna tells the cowherds to close their eyes, assuring them that the spirit of the hill will reveal itself. He then takes on the spirit's form himself, telling Nanda and the cowherds that in response to their worship, the mountain spirit has appeared. The cowherds' eyes are easily fooled. Thinking they see Govardhana himself, they make offerings and happily return home.

Such an act of defiance greatly enrages Indra and he assembles all the gods. He forgets that earlier in the story it was the gods themselves who begged Vishnu to be born on earth and that many of their number have even taken birth as cowherds and cowgirls in order to delight in Krishna as his incarnation. Instead he sees Krishna as 'a great talker, a silly unintelligent child and very proud.' He scoffs at the cowherds for regarding Krishna as a god, and in order to reinstate himself he orders the clouds to rain down torrents. The cowherds, faced with floods on every side, appeal to Krishna. Krishna, however, is fully alive to the position. He calms their fears and raising the hill Govardhana, supports it on his little finger.[26] The cowherds and cattle take shelter under it and although Indra himself comes and pours down rain for seven days, Braj and its inhabitants stay dry. Indra is compelled to admit that Vishnu has indeed descended in the form of Krishna and retires to his abode. Krishna then sets the hill down in its former place. Following this discomfiture, Indra comes down from the sky accompanied by his white elephant and by Surabhi, the cow of plenty. He offers his submission to Krishna, is pardoned and returns.

Such an act of defiance really angers Indra, and he gathers all the gods. He forgets that earlier in the story, it was the gods who asked Vishnu to be born on earth, and that many of them have even been born as cowherds and cowgirls just to enjoy Krishna in his incarnation. Instead, he sees Krishna as "a big talker, a foolish child, and very arrogant." He mocks the cowherds for thinking of Krishna as a god, and to assert his power, he commands the clouds to unleash heavy rains. The cowherds, faced with flooding all around, turn to Krishna for help. Krishna, however, is fully aware of the situation. He reassures them and lifts the hill Govardhana, balancing it on his little finger. The cowherds and their cattle take shelter underneath, and even though Indra himself comes and rains down for seven days, Braj and its people remain dry. Indra is forced to acknowledge that Vishnu has indeed taken the form of Krishna and retreats to his realm. Krishna then places the hill back where it was. After this defeat, Indra descends from the sky, accompanied by his white elephant and Surabhi, the cow of plenty. He submits to Krishna, is forgiven, and returns.

All these events bring to a head the problem which has been exercising the cowherds for long—who and what is Krishna? Obviously no simple boy could lift the mountain on his finger. He must clearly be someone much greater and they conclude that Krishna can only be Vishnu himself. They accordingly beseech him to show them the paradise of Vishnu. Krishna agrees, creates a paradise and shows it to them. The cowherds see it and praise his name. Yet it is part of the story that these flashes of insight should be evanescent—that having realized one instant that Krishna is God, the cowherds should regard him the next instant as one of themselves. Having revealed his true nature, therefore, Krishna becomes a cowherd once again and is accepted by the cowherds as being only that.

All these events highlight the ongoing question that has been on the minds of the cowherds for a long time—who and what is Krishna? Clearly, no ordinary boy could lift a mountain with his finger. He must be someone far greater, and they conclude that Krishna can only be Vishnu himself. They ask him to show them Vishnu's paradise. Krishna agrees, creates a paradise, and shows it to them. The cowherds see it and praise his name. However, part of the story is that these moments of realization are fleeting—having understood for a brief moment that Krishna is God, the cowherds soon see him as just one of them again. After revealing his true nature, Krishna becomes a cowherd once more and is accepted by the cowherds as simply that.

One further incident must be recorded. In compliance with a vow, Nanda assembles the cowherds and cowgirls and goes to the shrine of Devi, the Earth Mother, to celebrate Krishna's twelfth birthday. There they make lavish offerings of milk, curds and butter and thank the goddess for protecting Krishna for so long. Night comes on and they camp near the shrine. As Nanda is sleeping, a huge python begins to swallow his foot.[27] Nanda calls to Krishna, who hastens to his rescue. Logs are taken from a fire, but as soon as the snake is touched by Krishna, a handsome young man emerges and stands before him with folded hands. He explains that he was once the celestial dancer, Sudarsana who in excess of pride drove his chariot backwards and forwards a hundred times over the place where a holy man was meditating. As a consequence he was cursed and told to become a python until Krishna came and released him. To attract Krishna's attention he has seized the foot of Nanda. Krishna bids him go and, ascending his chariot, Sudarsana returns to the gods.

One more incident needs to be noted. Following a vow, Nanda gathers the cowherds and cowgirls and heads to the shrine of Devi, the Earth Mother, to celebrate Krishna's twelfth birthday. There, they offer plenty of milk, curds, and butter, thanking the goddess for protecting Krishna all this time. As night falls, they set up camp near the shrine. While Nanda is sleeping, a huge python starts to swallow his foot.[27] Nanda calls out to Krishna, who rushes to help him. They grab logs from the fire, but as soon as Krishna touches the snake, a handsome young man appears and stands before him with his hands folded. He explains that he was once the celestial dancer, Sudarsana, who, in his pride, drove his chariot backward and forward a hundred times over the spot where a holy man was meditating. As a result, he was cursed to become a python until Krishna came to free him. To get Krishna's attention, he seized Nanda's foot. Krishna tells him to go, and as he gets back in his chariot, Sudarsana returns to the gods.

The Purana now returns to Krishna's encounters with the cowgirls, their passionate longings and ardent desire to have him as their lover. Since the incident at the river, they have been waiting for him to keep his promise. Krishna, however, has appeared blandly indifferent—going to the forest, playing with the cowherds but coldly ignoring the cowgirls themselves. When autumn comes, however, the beauty of the nights stirs his feelings. Belatedly he recalls his promise and decides to fulfil it. That night his flute sounds in the forest, its notes reaching the ears of the cowgirls and thrilling them to the core. Like girls in tribal India today, they know it is a call to love. They put on new clothes, brush aside their husbands, ignore the other members of their families and hurry to the forest. As they arrive, Krishna stands superbly before them. He wears a crown of peacocks' feathers and a yellow dhoti and his blue-black skin shines in the moonlight. As the cowgirls throng to see him, he twits them on their conduct. Are they not frightened at coming into the dark forest? What are they doing abandoning their families? Is not such wild behaviour quite unbefitting married girls? Should not a married girl obey her husband in all things and never for a moment leave him? Having enjoyed the deep forest and the moonlight, let them return at once and soothe their injured spouses. The cowgirls are stunned to hear such words, hang their heads, sigh and dig their toes into the ground. They begin to weep and at last turn on Krishna, saying 'Oh! why have you deceived us so? It was your flute that made us come. We have left our husbands for you. We live for your love. Where are we to go?' 'If you really love me,' Krishna answers 'Dance and sing with me.' His words fill the cowgirls with delight and surrounding Krishna 'like golden creepers growing on a dark-coloured hill,' they go with him to the banks of the Jumna. Here Krishna has conjured up a golden circular terrace ornamented with pearls and diamonds and cooled by sprouting plantains. The moon pours down, saturating the forest. The cowgirls' joy increases. They beautify their bodies and then, wild with love, join with Krishna in singing and dancing. Modesty deserts them and they do whatever pleases them, regarding Krishna as their lover. As the night goes on, Krishna 'appears as beautiful as the moon amidst the stars.'

The Purana now shifts back to Krishna's encounters with the cowgirls, highlighting their deep longings and intense desire to have him as their lover. Since the incident at the river, they’ve been waiting for him to keep his promise. Krishna, though, seems completely indifferent—spending time in the forest and playing with the cowherds while ignoring the cowgirls. When autumn arrives, however, the enchanting beauty of the nights stirs his emotions. He finally remembers his promise and decides to act on it. That night, his flute plays in the forest, its melodies reaching the cowgirls and thrilling them deeply. Like girls in tribal India today, they know it’s a call to love. They put on fresh clothes, push aside their husbands, ignore the rest of their families, and rush to the forest. When they arrive, Krishna stands there majestically before them. He wears a crown of peacock feathers and a yellow dhoti, and his blue-black skin glistens in the moonlight. As the cowgirls gather to see him, he teases them about their actions. Aren’t they scared of coming into the dark forest? Why are they abandoning their families? Isn’t such wild behavior inappropriate for married women? Shouldn’t a married woman obey her husband in everything and never leave him, even for a moment? After enjoying the forest and the moonlight, shouldn't they go back and comfort their upset husbands? The cowgirls are taken aback by his words, lower their heads, sigh, and dig their toes into the ground. They start to cry and eventually confront Krishna, saying, "Oh! Why have you deceived us so? It was your flute that drew us here. We’ve left our husbands for you. We live for your love. Where are we supposed to go?" "If you truly love me," Krishna replies, "Dance and sing with me." His words fill the cowgirls with joy, and surrounding Krishna "like golden creepers growing on a dark-colored hill," they follow him to the banks of the Jumna. There, Krishna has summoned a golden circular terrace adorned with pearls and diamonds, cooled by sprouting plantains. The moonlight pours down, saturating the forest. The cowgirls’ happiness grows. They enhance their beauty, and then, overwhelmed with love, they join Krishna in singing and dancing. Modesty fades away, and they do whatever pleases them, seeing Krishna as their lover. As the night continues, Krishna "appears as beautiful as the moon among the stars."

As the cowgirls' ecstasies proceed, Krishna feels that they are fast exceeding themselves. They think that he is in their power and are already swelling with pride. He decides therefore to leave them suddenly, and taking a single girl with him vanishes from the dance.[28] When they find him gone, the cowgirls are at a loss to know what to do. 'Only a moment ago,' one of them says, 'Krishna's arms were about my neck, and now he has gone.' They begin to comb the forest, anxiously asking the trees, birds and animals, for news. As they go, they recall Krishna's many winning ways, his sweetnesses of character, his heart-provoking charms and begin to mimic his acts—the slaying of Putana, the quelling of Kaliya, the lifting of the hill Govardhana. One girl imitates Krishna dancing and another Krishna playing. In all these ways they strive to evoke his passionately-desired presence. At length they discover Krishna's footprints and a little farther on those of a woman beside them. They follow the trail which leads them to a bed of leaves and on the leaves they find a looking-glass. 'What was Krishna doing with this?' they ask. 'He must have taken it with him,' a cowgirl answers, 'so that while he braided his darling's hair, she could still perceive his lovely form.' And burning with love, they continue looking.

As the excitement of the cowgirls grows, Krishna realizes they are getting carried away. They believe they have him under their control and are puffing up with pride. So, he decides to leave them abruptly, taking one girl with him and disappearing from the dance.[28] When they realize he's gone, the cowgirls are confused about what to do. "Just a moment ago," one of them says, "Krishna's arms were around my neck, and now he's vanished." They start searching the forest, anxiously asking the trees, birds, and animals for any news. As they move along, they recall all of Krishna's charming qualities, his sweetness, and heart-melting charms, and they begin to imitate his exploits—the defeat of Putana, the defeat of Kaliya, the lifting of Mount Govardhana. One girl mimics Krishna dancing while another pretends to play like him. In every way, they try to summon his much-desired presence. Eventually, they find Krishna's footprints, and a little further along, they discover the footprints of a woman next to them. They follow the trail, which leads them to a bed of leaves, and on the leaves, they spot a mirror. "What was Krishna doing with this?" they wonder. "He must have taken it with him," one cowgirl replies, "so that while he braided his sweetheart's hair, she could still see his beautiful form." And burning with love, they continue their search.

While they are searching, the particular cowgirl who has gone with Krishna is tempted to take liberties. Thinking Krishna is her slave, she complains of feeling tired and asks him to carry her on his shoulders. Krishna smiles, sits down and asks her to mount. But as she puts out her hands, he vanishes and she remains standing with hands outstretched.[29] Tears stream from her eyes. She is filled with bitter grief and cries 'O Krishna! best of lovers, where have you gone? Take pity.'

While they're searching, the cowgirl who has gone with Krishna feels tempted to take advantage. Thinking Krishna is her servant, she complains that she's tired and asks him to carry her on his shoulders. Krishna smiles, sits down, and tells her to get on. But as she reaches for him, he disappears, leaving her standing there with her hands outstretched. Tears roll down her cheeks. She's overcome with deep sadness and cries, "O Krishna! Best of lovers, where have you gone? Have mercy."

As she is bemoaning her fate, her companions arrive.[30] They put their arms around her, comfort her as best they can, and then, taking her with them, continue through the moonlight their vain and anguished search. Krishna still evades them and they return to the terrace where the night's dancing had begun. There they once again implore Krishna to have pity, declaring that there is none like him in charm, that he is endlessly fascinating and that in all of them he has aroused extremities of passionate love. But the night is empty, their cries go unanswered, and moaning for the Krishna they adore, they toss and writhe on the ground.

As she mourns her situation, her friends show up.[30] They wrap their arms around her, do their best to comfort her, and then, taking her with them, continue their hopeless and desperate search through the moonlight. Krishna still eludes them, and they return to the terrace where the night’s dancing started. There, they once again plead with Krishna to have mercy, saying there’s no one like him in charm, that he is endlessly captivating, and that he has stirred deep feelings of passionate love in all of them. But the night is silent, their cries go unanswered, and grieving for the Krishna they adore, they toss and turn on the ground.

At last, Krishna relents. He stands among them and seeing him, their cares vanish 'as creepers revive when sprinkled with the water of life.' Some of the cowgirls hardly dare to be angry but others upbraid him for so brusquely deserting them. To all, Krishna gives the same answer. He is not to be judged by ordinary standards. He is a constant fulfiller of desire. It was to test the strength of their love that he left them in the forest. They have survived this stringent test and convinced him of their love. The girls are in no mood to query his explanation and 'uniting with him' they overwhelm him with frantic caresses.

At last, Krishna gives in. He stands among them, and as they see him, their worries fade away "like vines coming back to life when touched by the water of life." Some of the cowgirls hesitate to be angry, but others scold him for leaving them so abruptly. To all of them, Krishna offers the same response. He can't be judged by normal standards. He is the one who always fulfills desires. He left them in the forest to test the strength of their love. They've passed this tough test and proved their love to him. The girls are not in a mood to question his explanation, and "coming together with him," they shower him with passionate affection.

Krishna now uses his 'delusive power' in order to provide each girl with a semblance of himself. He asks them to dance and then projects a whole series of Krishnas. 'The cowgirls in pairs joined hands and Krishna was in their midst. Each thought he was at her side and did not recognize him near anyone else. They put their fingers in his fingers and whirled about with rapturous delight. Krishna in their midst was like a lovely cloud surrounded by lightning. Singing, dancing, embracing and loving, they passed the hours in extremities of bliss. They took off their clothes, their ornaments and jewels and offered them to Krishna. The gods in heaven gazed on the scene and all the goddesses longed to join. The singing mounted in the night air. The winds were stilled and the streams ceased to flow. The stars were entranced and the water of life poured down from the great moon. So the night went on—on and on—and only when six months were over did the dancers end their joy.'

Krishna now uses his 'magical powers' to give each girl an image of himself. He asks them to dance and then projects a whole series of Krishnas. The cowgirls joined hands in pairs, and Krishna was right there with them. Each one thought he was by her side and didn't recognize him near anyone else. They intertwined their fingers and spun around in sheer joy. Krishna among them was like a beautiful cloud surrounded by lightning. Singing, dancing, hugging, and loving, they spent hours in extreme bliss. They took off their clothes, ornaments, and jewels and offered them to Krishna. The gods in heaven watched the scene, and all the goddesses wished to join in. The singing rose into the night air. The winds were calm, and the streams stopped flowing. The stars were mesmerized, and the water of life poured down from the big moon. So the night continued—on and on—and only after six months did the dancers end their joy.

As, at last, the dance concludes, Krishna takes the cowgirls to the Jumna, bathes with them in the water, rids himself of fatigue and then after once again gratifying their passions, bids them go home. When they reach their houses, no one is aware that they have not been there all the time.

As the dance finally comes to an end, Krishna takes the cowgirls to the Jamuna, swims with them in the water, refreshes himself, and after satisfying their desires once more, tells them to head home. When they get back to their houses, no one realizes that they haven't been there the whole time.

Plate 11.

Plate __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Plate 12.

Plate __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Note 11.

Note __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Plate 13.

Plate __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Plate 14.

Plate __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Plate 15.

Plate __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.


(iii) The Death of the Tyrant


This scene with its crescendos of excitement, its delight in physical passion and ecstatic exploration of sexual desire is, in many ways, the climax of Krishna's pastoral career. It expresses the devotion felt for him by the cowgirls. It stresses his loving delight in their company. It suggests the blissful character of the ultimate union. No further revelation, in fact, is necessary for this is the crux of Krishna's life. None the less the ostensible reason for his birth remains—to rid the earth of the vicious tyrant Kansa—and to this the Purana now returns.

This scene, with its rising excitement, its joy in physical passion, and its ecstatic exploration of sexual desire, is, in many ways, the peak of Krishna's pastoral journey. It shows the devotion the cowgirls have for him. It highlights his loving enjoyment of their company. It hints at the blissful nature of their ultimate union. No further revelation is really needed, as this captures the essence of Krishna's life. However, the main reason for his birth still stands—to free the world from the cruel tyrant Kansa—and the Purana now goes back to this.

We have seen how in his anxious quest for the child who is to kill him, Kansa has dispatched his demon warriors on roving commissions, authorizing them to attack and kill all likely children. Many children have in this way been slaughtered but Kansa is still uncertain whether his prime purpose has been fulfilled. He has no certain knowledge that among the dead children is his dreaded enemy. He is still unaware that Krishna is destined to be his foe and he therefore continues the hunt, his demon emissaries pouncing like commandos on youthful stragglers and hounding them to their deaths. Among such youths Krishna is still an obvious target and although unaware that this is the true object of their quest, demons continue to harry him.

We have seen how, in his desperate search for the child who will kill him, Kansa has sent his demon warriors on missions, giving them the authority to attack and kill all children who might be a threat. Many children have been killed in this way, but Kansa is still unsure if he has achieved his main goal. He has no solid proof that among the dead children is his feared enemy. He remains oblivious to the fact that Krishna is destined to be his opponent, so he keeps the hunt going, with his demon agents attacking like commandos on unsuspecting kids and driving them to their deaths. Among those kids, Krishna remains an obvious target, and even though they don't realize he's the true focus of their pursuit, the demons continue to chase him.

One night Krishna and Balarama are in the forest with the cowgirls when a yaksha demon, Sankhasura, a jewel flashing in his head, comes among them. He drives the cowgirls off but hearing their cries, Krishna follows after. Balarama stays with the girls while Krishna catches and beheads the demon.

One night, Krishna and Balarama are in the forest with the cowgirls when a yaksha demon named Sankhasura, with a jewel flashing on his forehead, comes among them. He chases the cowgirls away, but hearing their cries, Krishna goes after him. Balarama stays with the girls while Krishna catches and beheads the demon.

On another occasion, Krishna and Balarama are returning at evening with the cows when a bull demon careers amongst them. He runs amok scattering the cattle in all directions. Krishna, however, is not at all daunted and after wrestling with the bull, catches its horns and breaks its neck.

On another occasion, Krishna and Balarama are coming back in the evening with the cows when a bull demon charges among them. It ramps up chaos, scattering the cattle everywhere. Krishna, however, isn't intimidated at all and after battling with the bull, grabs its horns and snaps its neck.

To such blind attacks there is no immediate end. One day, however, a sage discloses to Kansa the true identity of his enemy. He tells him in what manner Balarama and Krishna were born, how Balarama was transferred from Devaki's womb to that of Rohini, and how Krishna was transported to Nanda's house in Gokula. Kansa is now confronted with the ghastly truth—how Vasudeva's willingness to surrender his first six sons has lulled his suspicions, how his confidence in Vasudeva has been entirely misplaced, and how completely he has been deceived. He sends for Vasudeva and is on the point of killing him when the sage interposes, advising Kansa to imprison Vasudeva for the present and meanwhile make an all-out attempt to kill or capture Balarama and Krishna. Kansa sees the force of his remarks, spares Vasudeva for the moment, throws him and Devaki into jail and dispatches a special demon, the horse Kesi, on a murderous errand.

To such blind attacks, there’s no quick solution. However, one day, a sage reveals to Kansa the true identity of his enemy. He explains how Balarama and Krishna were born, how Balarama was moved from Devaki's womb to Rohini's, and how Krishna was taken to Nanda's house in Gokula. Kansa now faces the horrifying reality—how Vasudeva's willingness to give up his first six sons had lulled his suspicions, how his trust in Vasudeva had been completely misplaced, and how thoroughly he had been deceived. He calls for Vasudeva and is about to kill him when the sage steps in, advising Kansa to imprison Vasudeva for now and focus on making a full attempt to kill or capture Balarama and Krishna. Kansa recognizes the wisdom in his words, spares Vasudeva for the moment, throws him and Devaki into jail, and sends a special demon, the horse Kesi, on a deadly mission.

As the horse speeds on its way, Kansa assembles his demon councillors, explains the situation to them and asks for their advice. If Krishna should not be killed in the forest, the only alternative, the demons suggest, is to decoy him to Mathura. Let a handsome theatre be built, a sacrifice to Siva held and a special festival of arms proclaimed. All the cowherds will naturally come to see it. Nanda, the rich herdsman, will bring presents, Krishna and Balarama will come with other cowherds. When they have arrived the wrestler Chanura can throw them down and kill them. Kansa is delighted at the suggestion, adding only that a savage elephant should be stationed at the gate ready to tear Krishna and Balarama to pieces immediately they enter. He then dismisses his demon advisers and sends for Akrura, the chief of the Yadavas and a leading member of his court. Akrura, he judges, will be the best person to decoy Krishna to Mathura. He accordingly briefs him as to his intentions and instructs him to await orders. Akrura deems it politic to express compliance but secretly is overjoyed that he will thus obtain access to the Krishna he adores.

As the horse gallops along, Kansa gathers his demon advisors, explains the situation to them, and asks for their input. If Krishna can’t be killed in the forest, the demons suggest the only other option is to lure him to Mathura. They propose building an impressive theater, holding a sacrifice to Siva, and declaring a special arms festival. All the cowherds will naturally come to see it. Nanda, the wealthy herdsman, will bring gifts, and Krishna and Balarama will arrive with the other cowherds. Once they’re there, the wrestler Chanura can take them down and kill them. Kansa is thrilled with the idea, adding that a fierce elephant should be stationed at the gate, ready to attack Krishna and Balarama as soon as they enter. He then dismisses his demon advisors and calls for Akrura, the chief of the Yadavas and a key member of his court. Kansa concludes that Akrura is the best person to lure Krishna to Mathura. He briefs him on his plans and instructs him to wait for orders. Akrura considers it wise to agree but feels secretly overjoyed that he will finally get to see the Krishna he admires.

The first stage of Kansa's master plan is now brought into effect. The horse demon, Kesi, reaches Brindaban and begins to paw the ground and kick up its heels. The cowherds are frightened but Krishna dares it to attack. The horse tries to bite him but Krishna plunges his hand down its throat and expands it to a vast size until the demon bursts. Its remains litter the ground but Krishna is so unmoved that he merely summons the cowherd children to play a game. Squatting with them under a fig tree, he names one of them a general, another a minister, a third a councillor and himself pretending to be a raja plays with them at being king. A little later they join him in a game of blind man's buff.

The first part of Kansa's master plan is now in action. The horse demon, Kesi, arrives in Brindaban and starts pawing the ground and kicking its heels. The cowherds are scared, but Krishna challenges it to attack. The horse tries to bite him, but Krishna reaches down its throat and expands it until the demon bursts. Its remains scatter across the ground, but Krishna is so unfazed that he simply calls the cowherd kids to play a game. Sitting with them under a fig tree, he appoints one as a general, another as a minister, a third as a councillor, and he pretends to be a king while they all play together. A little later, they join him in a game of blind man’s buff.

This unexpected dénouement enrages Kansa but instead of desisting from the attempt and bringing into force the second part of his plan, he decides to make one further effort to murder his hated foe. He accordingly summons the wolf demon, Vyamasura, gives him detailed instructions and dispatches him to Brindaban. The demon hies to the forest, arriving while Krishna and the children are still at blind man's buff. He has dressed himself as a beggar and going humbly up to Krishna asks if he may join in. Krishna tells him to choose whatever game he likes and the demon says, 'What about the game of wolf and rams?' 'Very well,' Krishna answers, 'You be the wolf and the cowherd boys the rams.' They start to play and the demon rounds up all the children and keeps them in a cave. Then, assuming true wolf's form he pounces on Krishna. Krishna, however, is quite prepared and seizing the wolf by the throat, strangles it to death.

This unexpected dénouement infuriates Kansa, but instead of backing off and moving on to the next part of his plan, he decides to make one last attempt to kill his hated enemy. He summons the wolf demon, Vyamasura, gives him detailed instructions, and sends him to Brindaban. The demon rushes to the forest, arriving while Krishna and the kids are still playing blind man's buff. He has disguised himself as a beggar and humbly approaches Krishna to ask if he can join in. Krishna tells him to pick any game he likes, and the demon suggests, 'What about the game of wolf and rams?' 'Sure,' Krishna responds, 'You can be the wolf and the cowherd boys will be the rams.' They start to play, and the demon captures all the kids and keeps them in a cave. Then, taking on a true wolf's form, he pounces on Krishna. However, Krishna is fully prepared and grabs the wolf by the throat, strangling it to death.

Akrura is now sent for and instructed to go to Brindaban and return with Krishna to Mathura. He sets out and as he journeys allows his thoughts to dwell on the approaching meeting. 'Now,' he muses 'has my life borne fruit; my night is followed by the dawn of day; since I shall see the countenance of Vishnu, whose eyes are like the expanded leaf of the lotus. I shall behold that lotus-eyed aspect of Vishnu, which, when seen only in imagination, takes away the sins of men. I shall today behold that glory of glories, the mouth of Vishnu, whence proceeded the Vedas, and all their dependent sciences. I shall see the sovereign of the world, by whom the world is sustained; who is worshipped as the best of males, as the male sacrifice in sacrificial rites. I shall see Vishnu, who is without beginning or end; by worshipping whom with a hundred sacrifices, Indra obtained the sovereignty over the gods. The soul of all, the knower of all, he who is all and is present in all, he who is permanent, undecaying, all-pervading will converse with me. He, the unborn, who has preserved the world in the various forms of a fish, tortoise, a boar, a horse, a lion will this day speak to me. Now the lord of the earth, who assumes shapes at will, has taken upon him the condition of humanity, to accomplish some object cherished in his heart. Glory to that being whose deceptive adoption of father, son, brother, friend, mother, and relative, the world is unable to penetrate. May he in whom cause and effect, and the world itself, is comprehended, be propitious to me, through his truth; for always do I put my trust in that unborn, eternal Vishnu; by meditation on whom man becomes the repository of all good things.'[31]

Akrura is called and told to go to Brindaban and bring Krishna back to Mathura. He sets off, and as he travels, he lets his thoughts linger on the upcoming meeting. "Now," he thinks, "has my life finally paid off; my night is followed by the dawn; since I will see the face of Vishnu, whose eyes are like the opened petals of a lotus. I will behold that lotus-eyed aspect of Vishnu, which, seen only in my imagination, wipes away the sins of people. Today, I will witness that glory of glories, the mouth of Vishnu, from which the Vedas and all their related sciences have emerged. I will see the ruler of the world, who sustains everything; who is worshipped as the greatest of males, the male sacrifice in rituals. I will see Vishnu, who is timeless; by worshipping whom with hundreds of sacrifices, Indra gained rule over the gods. The essence of all, the knower of everything, he who is everything and is everywhere, who is eternal, imperishable, and all-pervading will talk to me. He, the unborn, who has saved the world in the forms of a fish, tortoise, boar, horse, and lion will speak to me today. Now the lord of the earth, who can take any shape he wants, has taken on human form to fulfill a desire in his heart. Glory to that being whose deceptive roles as father, son, brother, friend, mother, and relative remain unclear to the world. May he, in whom cause and effect and the entire world are understood, be kind to me through his truth; for I always trust in that unborn, eternal Vishnu; through meditating on whom one becomes the vessel of all good things."

He goes on to think of how he will kneel before Krishna with folded hands and afterwards put on his head the dust of Krishna's feet—the same feet which 'have come to destroy crime, which fell on the snake Kaliya's head and which have danced with the cowgirls in the forest.' Krishna, he believes, will know at once that he is not Kansa's envoy and will receive him with kindness. And this is what actually ensues. Meeting Krishna outside Brindaban, he falls at his feet, Krishna lifts him up, embraces him and brings him into Nanda's house. Akrura tells Nanda and Krishna how Kansa has oppressed the people of Mathura, imprisoned Vasudeva and Devaki and has now sent him to invite them to attend the festival of arms. Krishna listens and at once agrees to go, while Nanda sends out a town-crier to announce by beat of drum that all the cowherds should get ready to leave the next day. When morning comes, Krishna leaves in a chariot, accompanied by the cowherds and their children.

He thinks about how he will kneel before Krishna with his hands together and then place the dust from Krishna's feet on his head—the same feet that came to eliminate evil, that crushed the snake Kaliya's head, and that danced with the cowgirls in the forest. He believes Krishna will immediately recognize that he is not Kansa's messenger and will greet him warmly. And that’s exactly what happens. When he meets Krishna outside Brindaban, he falls at his feet, and Krishna lifts him up, embraces him, and takes him into Nanda's house. Akrura tells Nanda and Krishna how Kansa has been oppressing the people of Mathura, has imprisoned Vasudeva and Devaki, and has now sent him to invite them to the festival of arms. Krishna listens and instantly agrees to go, while Nanda sends out a town-crier to announce with a drumbeat that all the cowherds should prepare to leave the next day. When morning arrives, Krishna sets off in a chariot, accompanied by the cowherds and their children.

The news of his sudden departure devastates the cowgirls. Since the circular dance in which their love was consummated, they have been meeting Krishna every evening and delighting in his company. And during the daytime their passionate longings have centred solely on him. That he should leave them so abruptly causes them complete dismay and they are only comforted when Krishna assures them that he will return after a few days.

The news of his sudden departure hits the cowgirls hard. Ever since the circle dance where their love came to life, they’ve been meeting Krishna every evening and enjoying his company. During the day, all their passionate thoughts have been on him. That he should leave them so suddenly causes them total shock, and they only feel better when Krishna promises that he’ll be back in a few days.

On the way to Mathura Akrura bathes in the Jumna and is granted a vision of Krishna as Vishnu himself.

On the way to Mathura, Akrura takes a bath in the Yamuna and is given a vision of Krishna as Vishnu himself.

Reaching Mathura, Nanda and the cowherds pitch their tents outside the city walls[32] while Krishna with Balarama and the cowherd children go inside the city for a walk. As they wander through the streets, the news of their arrival precedes them and women, excited by Krishna's name, throng the rooftops, balconies and windows. 'Some ran off in the middle of their dinner: others while bathing and others while engaged in plaiting their hair. They forgot all dalliance with their husbands and went to look at Krishna.' As Krishna proceeds, he meets some of Kansa's washermen carrying with them bundles of clothes. He asks them to give him some and when they refuse, he attacks one of them and strikes off his head. The others drop their bundles and run for their lives. The cowherd children try to dress themselves up but not knowing how to wear the clothes, some of them put their arms into trousers and their legs into coats. Krishna laughs at their mistakes until a tailor, a servant of Kansa, repudiates his master, glorifies Krishna and sets the clothes right. A little later, a gardener takes them to his house and places garlands round their necks. As they are leaving, they meet a young woman, a hunchback, carrying a pot of scented ointment. Krishna cannot resist flirting with her and asks her for whom she is carrying the ointment. The girl, Kubja, sees the amorous look in his eyes and being greatly taken by his beauty answers 'Dear one, do you not know that I am a servant of Raja Kansa and though a hunchback am entrusted with making his perfumes?' 'Lovely one,' Krishna answers, 'Give us a little of this ointment, just enough to rub on our bodies.' 'Take some,' says Kubja, and giving it to Krishna and Balarama, she allows them to rub it on their bodies. When they have finished, Krishna takes her under the chin, lifts her head and at the same time, presses her feet down with his toes. In this way he straightens her back, thereby changing her into the loveliest of girls. Filled with love and gratitude, Kubja catches Krishna by the dress and begs him to come and visit her. Krishna promises to go later and smilingly dismisses her.

Reaching Mathura, Nanda and the cowherds set up their tents outside the city walls[32]. Meanwhile, Krishna, Balarama, and the cowherd children head into the city for a stroll. As they walk through the streets, word of their arrival spreads, and women, thrilled by Krishna's name, crowd the rooftops, balconies, and windows. "Some ran off in the middle of dinner; others while bathing, and some while braiding their hair. They forgot all about their husbands and rushed to see Krishna." As Krishna continues, he encounters some of Kansa's washermen, who are carrying bundles of clothes. He asks them for some, but when they refuse, he attacks one and decapitates him. The others drop their bundles and flee for their lives. The cowherd children try to dress up, but not knowing how to wear the clothes, some put their arms into trousers and their legs into jackets. Krishna laughs at their errors until a tailor, a servant of Kansa, denounces his master, praises Krishna, and helps fix their outfits. Shortly after, a gardener takes them to his house and adorns them with garlands. As they leave, they encounter a young woman, a hunchback, carrying a pot of scented ointment. Krishna can't resist flirting with her and asks for whom she's carrying the ointment. The girl, Kubja, notices the flirtatious look in his eyes and, enchanted by his beauty, replies, "Dear one, don't you know I'm a servant of Raja Kansa? Even though I'm a hunchback, I'm responsible for making his perfumes." "Beautiful one," Krishna responds, "Give us a bit of this ointment, just enough to rub on our bodies." "Take some," says Kubja. She hands it to Krishna and Balarama, allowing them to apply it. Once they finish, Krishna lifts her chin, raises her head, and at the same time, presses down on her feet with his toes. In this way, he straightens her back, transforming her into the most beautiful girl. Overwhelmed with love and gratitude, Kubja grabs Krishna's garment and begs him to visit her. Krishna promises to come later and dismisses her with a smile.

Krishna now reaches the gate where the bow of Siva 'as long as three palm trees' and very heavy, is being guarded by soldiers. He picks it up, bends it to the full and breaks it in pieces. When the guards attack him, he kills them and presently slaughters all the reinforcements which Kansa sends. When the battle is over, he strolls calmly back to the cowherds' tents.[33]

Krishna arrives at the gate where a heavy bow, as long as three palm trees, is being watched over by soldiers. He picks it up, bends it fully, and breaks it into pieces. When the guards try to attack him, he fights them off and soon defeats all the reinforcements that Kansa sends. Once the battle concludes, he casually walks back to the cowherds' tents.[33]

Next day, Krishna and the cowherds enter Mathura to attend the sports. Krishna is obstructed by a giant elephant, attacks it and after a great fight kills it. He and Balarama then extract the tusks and parade with them in the arena. It is now the turn of Kansa's wrestlers. Their leader, Chanura, dares Krishna to give Kansa a little amusement by wrestling with him. Krishna takes him at his word and again after a fierce combat leaves the wrestler dead on the ground.[34] At the same time, Balarama attacks and kills a second wrestler, Mustaka. When other wrestlers strive to kill Krishna and Balarama, they also are dispatched. Seeing first one and then another plan go astray, Kansa orders his remaining demons to fetch Vasudeva, Devaki and Ugrasena, declaring that after he has killed them he will put the two young men to death. This declaration seals his fate. In a flash Krishna slays Kansa's demons and then, leaping on the dais where Kansa is sitting, he seizes him by the hair and hurls him to the ground. Kansa is killed and all Mathura rejoices. Kansa's eight demon brothers are then slain and only when Krishna has dragged Kansa's body to the river Jumna and is sure that not a single demon is left do he and Balarama desist from fighting.

The next day, Krishna and the cowherds enter Mathura to watch the games. Krishna is stopped by a giant elephant, goes after it, and after a big fight, he kills it. He and Balarama then take the tusks and show them off in the arena. Next up are Kansa's wrestlers. Their leader, Chanura, challenges Krishna to entertain Kansa by wrestling him. Krishna accepts the challenge, and after a tough battle, leaves the wrestler dead on the ground.[34] At the same time, Balarama takes on and kills a second wrestler, Mustaka. When other wrestlers try to take down Krishna and Balarama, they end up getting defeated as well. Seeing his plans fail one after another, Kansa orders his remaining demons to bring Vasudeva, Devaki, and Ugrasena, stating that after he kills them, he will execute the two young men. This statement seals his fate. In an instant, Krishna dispatches Kansa's demons and then jumps up to where Kansa is sitting, grabs him by the hair, and throws him to the ground. Kansa is killed, and all of Mathura celebrates. Kansa's eight demon brothers are also slain, and only when Krishna has dragged Kansa's body to the river Jumna and is certain that not a single demon remains do he and Balarama stop fighting.

Note 7.

Note __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Plate 16.

Plate __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Plate 16.

Plate __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Plate 17.

Plate __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.


IV

THE BHAGAVATA PURANA: THE PRINCE


(i) The Return to Court


The death of Kansa brings to a close the first phase of Krishna's career. His primary aim has now been accomplished. The tyrant whose excesses have for so long vexed the righteous is dead. Earth's prayer has been granted. Krishna has reached, in fact, a turning-point in his life and on what he now decides the rest of his career depends. If he holds that his earthly mission is ended, he must quit his mortal body, resume his sublime celestial state and once again become the Vishnu whose attributes have been praised by Akrura when journeying to Brindaban. If, on the other hand, he regards his mission as still unfulfilled, is he to return to Brindaban or should he remain instead at Mathura? At Brindaban, his foster parents, Nanda and Yasoda, his friends the cowherds and his loves the cowgirls long for his return. He has spent idyllic days in their company. He has saved them from the dangers inherent in forest life. He has kept a host of demon marauders at bay. At the same time, his magnetic charms have aroused the most intense devotion. If he returns, it will be to dwell with people who have doted on him as a child, adored him as a youth and who love him as a man. On the other hand, Mathura, it is clear, has also strong claims. Although reared and bred among the cowherds, Krishna is, in fact, a child of Mathura. Although smuggled from the prison immediately afterwards, it was in Mathura that he left his mother's womb. His true father is Vasudeva, a leader of the Yadava nobility and member of the Mathura ruling caste. His true mother, Devaki, is related to the Mathura royal family. If his youth and infancy have been passed among the cowherds, this was due to special reasons. His father's substitution of him at birth for Yasoda's baby daughter was dictated by the dire perils which would have confronted him had he remained with his mother. It was, at most, a desperate expedient for saving his life and although the tyrant's unremitting search for the child who was to kill him prolonged his stay in Brindaban, his transportation there was never intended as a permanent arrangement. A deception has been practised. Nanda and Yasoda regard and believe Krishna to be their son. None the less there has been no formal adoption and it is Vasudeva and Devaki who are his parents.

The death of Kansa marks the end of the first phase of Krishna's career. He has achieved his main goal. The tyrant who has caused so much suffering to the righteous is gone. Earth's prayer has been fulfilled. Krishna has reached a turning point in his life, and his next decision will determine the course of his future. If he feels his earthly mission is complete, he should leave his mortal body, return to his divine celestial form, and once again be the Vishnu celebrated by Akrura on the way to Brindaban. On the other hand, if he believes his mission isn't done yet, will he go back to Brindaban, or should he stay in Mathura? In Brindaban, his foster parents, Nanda and Yasoda, his friends the cowherds, and his beloved cowgirls are all longing for his return. He has shared wonderful days with them, saved them from the dangers of forest life, and defended them against many demonic threats. His charisma has also inspired deep devotion among them. If he goes back, it will be to live with people who have cherished him as a child, adored him as a youth, and love him as a man. However, Mathura has strong claims as well. Even though he grew up among the cowherds, Krishna is actually a child of Mathura. Although he was smuggled out of prison right after his birth, it is in Mathura that he entered the world. His real father is Vasudeva, a prominent member of the Yadava elite and part of Mathura's ruling class. His true mother, Devaki, is related to the royal family of Mathura. While he spent his early years with the cowherds for special reasons, this was a desperate measure taken by his father to protect him from the dangers he would have faced if he had stayed with his mother. Although the tyrant’s relentless search for the child meant he spent more time in Brindaban, his stay there was never meant to be permanent. A deception has taken place. Nanda and Yasoda believe Krishna to be their son. However, there has been no formal adoption, and it is Vasudeva and Devaki who are truly his parents.

It is this which decides the issue. As one who by birth and blood belongs to Mathura, Krishna can hardly desert it now that the main obstacle to his return—the tyrant Kansa—has been removed. His plain duty is to his parents and his castemen. Painful therefore as the severance must be, he decides to abandon the cowherds and see them no more. He is perhaps fortified in his decision by the knowledge that even in his relations with the cowgirls a climax has been reached. A return would merely repeat their nightly ecstasies, not achieve a fresh experience. Finally although Kansa himself has been killed, his demon allies are still at large. Mathura and Krishna's kinsmen, the Yadavas, are far from safe. He can hardly desert them until their interests have been permanently safeguarded and by then he will have become a feudal princeling, the very reverse of the young cowherd who night after night has thrilled the cowgirls with his flute.

It is this that determines the outcome. As someone who is born and raised in Mathura, Krishna can't really abandon it now that the main barrier to his return—the tyrant Kansa—has been taken care of. His clear responsibility is to his parents and his community. So painful as it is, he decides to leave the cowherds and never see them again. He may be strengthened in his choice by the understanding that even in his connections with the cowgirls, everything has come to a peak. A return would just rekindle their nightly joys, not offer a new experience. Finally, even though Kansa has been killed, his demon allies are still out there. Mathura and Krishna's relatives, the Yadavas, are far from secure. He can’t abandon them until their safety is ensured, and by then, he will have become a feudal lord, the complete opposite of the young cowherd who has enchanted the cowgirls with his flute night after night.

Following the tyrant's death, then, a train of complicated adjustments are set in motion. The first step is to re-establish Krishna with his true parents who are still in jail where the tyrant has confined them. Krishna accordingly goes to visit them, frees them from their shackles and stands before them with folded hands. For an instant Vasudeva and Devaki know that Krishna is God and that in order to destroy demons he has come on earth. They are about to worship him when Krishna dispels this knowledge and they look on him and Balarama as their sons. Then Krishna addresses them. For all these long years Vasudeva and Devaki have known that Krishna and Balarama were their children and have suffered accordingly. It was not Krishna's fault that he and Balarama were placed in Nanda's charge. Yet although parted from their mother, they have never forgotten her. It pains them to think that they have done so little to make her happy, that they have never had her society and have wasted their time with strangers. And he reminds them that in the world only those who serve their fathers and mothers obtain power. Vasudeva and Devaki are greatly touched by Krishna's words. Their former woe vanishes and they embrace Krishna and Balarama fondly.

Following the tyrant's death, a series of complicated adjustments are set in motion. The first step is to reunite Krishna with his true parents, who are still imprisoned due to the tyrant's actions. Krishna goes to visit them, frees them from their shackles, and stands before them with his hands together in respect. For a moment, Vasudeva and Devaki realize that Krishna is God and that he has come to the earth to destroy demons. Just as they are about to worship him, Krishna takes away this understanding, and they see him and Balarama simply as their sons. Then Krishna speaks to them. For all these long years, Vasudeva and Devaki have known that Krishna and Balarama were their children and have suffered because of it. It wasn't Krishna's fault that he and Balarama were placed in Nanda's care. Even though they were separated from their mother, they have never forgotten her. It hurts them to think that they have done so little to bring her happiness, that they have never enjoyed her company, and that they have wasted their time with strangers. Krishna reminds them that in the world, only those who serve their fathers and mothers gain power. Vasudeva and Devaki are deeply moved by Krishna's words. Their past sorrow disappears, and they embrace Krishna and Balarama warmly.

Having acknowledged Vasudeva and Devaki as his true parents, Krishna has now to adjust his social position. Since Nanda and the cowherds belong to a lower caste than that of Vasudeva and the other Yadavas, Krishna and Balarama, who have eaten and drunk with the cowherds and have been brought up with them, are not true members of the Yadava community. The family priest is accordingly consulted and it is decided that a ceremony for admitting them into caste must be performed. This is done and Krishna and Balarama are given the customary sacred threads. They are now no longer cowherds but true Yadavas. At the same time they are given a spiritual preceptor who instructs them in the sacred texts and manuals of learning. When they have finished the course, they express their gratitude by restoring to him his dead son who has been drowned in the sea.

Having recognized Vasudeva and Devaki as his real parents, Krishna now needs to adjust his social status. Since Nanda and the cowherds belong to a lower caste than Vasudeva and the other Yadavas, Krishna and Balarama, who have eaten and socialized with the cowherds and have grown up with them, are not considered true members of the Yadava community. The family priest is consulted, and it is decided that a ceremony is needed to formally admit them into the caste. This is carried out, and Krishna and Balarama receive the traditional sacred threads. They are no longer cowherds but accepted as true Yadavas. At the same time, they are assigned a spiritual teacher who instructs them in the sacred texts and learning manuals. Once they complete their studies, they show their gratitude by bringing back his son, who had drowned in the sea.

One further obligation springs from their new position. We have seen how in the epic, the Mahabharata, Krishna stands in a special relation to the Pandavas, the faction which emerges victorious from the great feud. The mother of the Pandavas is called Kunti and it is Kunti who is the sister of Krishna's father, Vasudeva. Since he is now with his true father, rumours concerning Kunti reach Krishna and he learns that along with her sons, the five Pandavas, she is being harassed by the Kaurava king, the blind Dhritarashtra, egged on by his son, the evil Duryodhana. Being now a part of his father's family, Krishna can hardly be indifferent to the fate of so intimate a relative. Akrura, the leading Yadava diplomat, whom the tyrant had employed to bring Krishna to Mathura, is accordingly despatched on yet another mission. He is to visit the Kauravas and Pandavas, ascertain the facts, console Krishna's aunt, Kunti, and then return and report. Akrura reaches the Kauravas' capital and discovers that the rumours are only too correct. Relations between the two families are strained to breaking point. The blind king is at the mercy of his son, Duryodhana, and it is the latter who is ceaselessly harrying Kunti and her sons. A little later, as we have already seen, a final attempt on their lives will be made, they will be induced to sleep in a new house, the house will be fired and only by a fortunate chance will the Pandavas escape to the forest and dwell in safety. This, however, is in the future and for the moment Kunti and her sons are still at court. Akrura assures Kunti of Krishna's abiding concern and returns to Mathura. Krishna and Balarama are perturbed to hear his news, deliberate on whether to intervene, but decide for the moment to do nothing.

One more duty comes from their new situation. We’ve seen how in the epic, the Mahabharata, Krishna has a special connection to the Pandavas, the group that comes out on top in the big conflict. The mother of the Pandavas is Kunti, who is Krishna's father Vasudeva's sister. Since he is now with his real father, rumors about Kunti reach Krishna, and he finds out that she, along with her five sons, the Pandavas, is being harassed by the Kaurava king, the blind Dhritarashtra, who is incited by his son, the wicked Duryodhana. Now that he’s part of his father’s family, Krishna can’t just ignore the fate of such a close relative. Akrura, the main Yadava diplomat whom the tyrant sent to bring Krishna to Mathura, is then sent on another mission. He’s supposed to visit the Kauravas and Pandavas, find out what’s really going on, comfort Krishna's aunt, Kunti, and then come back to report. Akrura arrives in the Kauravas' capital and discovers that the rumors are all too accurate. Relations between the two families are at a breaking point. The blind king is under the control of his son, Duryodhana, who is relentlessly tormenting Kunti and her sons. Soon, as we've already seen, a final attempt on their lives will be made; they will be tricked into sleeping in a new house, the house will be set on fire, and only by sheer luck will the Pandavas escape to the forest and find safety. However, that is still in the future, and for now, Kunti and her sons are still at court. Akrura reassures Kunti of Krishna’s ongoing concern and heads back to Mathura. Krishna and Balarama are troubled to hear his news, discuss whether to step in, but decide for now to take no action.

The second adjustment which Krishna has now to make is to reconcile the cowherds to his permanent departure from them and to wean them from their passionate adherence to his presence. This is much more difficult. We have seen how on the journey to Mathura, Krishna has been accompanied by Nanda and the cowherds and how during the closing struggle with the tyrant they also have been present. When the fight is finally over, they prepare to depart, taking it for granted that Krishna and Balarama will come with them. Krishna has therefore to disillusion Nanda. He breaks the news to him that it is not he and Yasoda who are actually his parents but Vasudeva and Devaki. He loads Nanda with jewels and costly dresses and thanks him again and again for all his loving care. He then explains that he has now to stay in Mathura for a time to meet his castemen, the Yadavas. Nanda is greatly saddened by the news. The cowherds strive to dissuade him but Krishna is adamant. He retains a few cowherds with him, but the rest return to Brindaban, Krishna promising that after a time he will visit them. On arrival Nanda strives in vain to console Yasoda and is forced to tell her that Krishna has now acknowledged Vasudeva as his true father, that he has probably left Brindaban for good and that his own early intuition that Krishna was God is correct. Yasoda, as she thinks of her lost 'son,' is overwhelmed with grief, but recovers when she realizes that actually he is God. As to the cowgirls, their grief is endless as they recall Krishna's heart-ensnaring charms.

The second adjustment Krishna now has to make is to reconcile the cowherds to his permanent departure and help them let go of their strong attachment to his presence. This is much more difficult. We’ve seen how, during the journey to Mathura, Krishna was accompanied by Nanda and the cowherds, and how they were also there during the final struggle against the tyrant. When the fight is over, they get ready to leave, assuming that Krishna and Balarama will come with them. Krishna has to break the news to Nanda. He tells him that it is not he and Yasoda who are truly his parents, but Vasudeva and Devaki. He gifts Nanda with jewels and expensive clothes and thanks him repeatedly for all his loving care. He then explains that he has to stay in Mathura for a while to meet with his community, the Yadavas. Nanda is deeply saddened by this news. The cowherds try to convince him otherwise, but Krishna is firm. He keeps a few cowherds with him, but the rest return to Brindaban, with Krishna promising that he will visit them after some time. Upon returning, Nanda tries in vain to console Yasoda and has to tell her that Krishna has now acknowledged Vasudeva as his true father, that he has probably left Brindaban for good, and that his earlier feeling that Krishna was God was right. Yasoda, thinking of her lost 'son,' is overwhelmed with grief, but she regains her composure when she realizes that he is actually God. As for the cowgirls, their grief is endless as they remember Krishna's enchanting charms.

Such a step is obviously only the first move in what must necessarily be a long and arduous operation. Finding it impossible to say outright that he will never see them again, Krishna has committed himself to paying the cowherds a visit. Yet he realizes that nothing can be gained by such a step since, if his future lies with the princely Yadavas, any mingling with the cowherds will merely disrupt this final role. Yet clearly he cannot just abandon his former associates without any regard at all for their proper feelings. Weaning is necessary, and it must above all be gradual. He decides, therefore, that since he himself cannot go, someone must be sent on his behalf. Accordingly, he instructs a friend, Udho, to go to Brindaban, meet the cowherds and make excuses for his absence. At the same time, he must urge the cowgirls to give up regarding Krishna as their lover but worship him as God. Udho is accordingly dressed in Krishna's clothes, thereby making him appear a real substitute and is despatched in Krishna's chariot.

Such a step is clearly just the first move in what will be a long and difficult process. Krishna finds it impossible to say outright that he will never see the cowherds again, so he has committed to visiting them. However, he understands that this visit won’t really change anything since, if his future is with the noble Yadavas, any interaction with the cowherds will only complicate this new role. Still, he can’t just abandon his old friends without considering their feelings. A gradual separation is necessary. He decides that, since he can't go himself, someone needs to be sent in his place. So, he tells his friend Udho to go to Brindaban, meet the cowherds, and make excuses for his absence. At the same time, he needs to encourage the cowgirls to stop seeing Krishna as their lover and instead worship him as God. Udho is dressed in Krishna's clothes to look like a true substitute and is sent off in Krishna's chariot.

When Udho arrives, he finds Nanda and Yasoda still lamenting Krishna's absence and the cowgirls still longing for him as their lover. He begs them to regard Krishna as God—as someone who is constantly near those who love him even if he cannot be seen. Krishna, he says, has forbidden them to hope for any further impassioned ecstasies and now requires them to offer him their devotion only. If they do penance and meditate, Krishna will never leave them. From the day they commenced thinking of him, none have been so much loved as they. 'As earth, wind, water, fire, rain dwell in the body, so Krishna dwells in you; but through the influence of his delusive power seems to be apart.' Udho's pleading shocks and embitters the cowgirls. 'How can he talk to us like that?' they ask. 'It is Krishna's body that we adore, not some invisible idea high up in the sky. How has Krishna suddenly become invisible and imperceptible, a being without qualities and form, when all along he has delighted us with his physical charms. As to penance and meditation, these concern widows. What woman does penance while her husband is alive? It is all the doing of Kubja, the girl of Mathura whose charms have captivated Krishna. Were it not for Kubja and other beauties of Mathura, Krishna would now be with us in Brindaban. Had we known he would not return, we would never have let him go.' In such words they repudiate Udho's message, upbraid Krishna for his fickle conduct and demonstrate with what intensity they still adore him.

When Udho arrives, he finds Nanda and Yasoda still mourning Krishna's absence and the cowgirls still yearning for him as their lover. He urges them to see Krishna as God—someone who is always with those who love him, even if he isn’t visible. Krishna, he says, has forbidden them from hoping for more passionate moments and now asks them to give him their devotion only. If they do penance and meditate, Krishna will never leave them. From the moment they started thinking of him, no one has been loved as much as they have. 'Just as earth, wind, water, fire, and rain exist in the body, Krishna exists in you; but due to his deceptive power, he appears to be distant.' Udho's pleading shocks and frustrates the cowgirls. 'How can he talk to us like that?' they ask. 'It is Krishna's body that we adore, not some invisible concept up in the sky. How has Krishna suddenly become invisible and intangible, a being without qualities and form, when he has always enchanted us with his physical beauty? As for penance and meditation, those are for widows. What woman does penance while her husband is alive? It's all the doing of Kubja, the girl from Mathura whose charms have captured Krishna. If it weren't for Kubja and the other beauties of Mathura, Krishna would be with us in Brindaban right now. If we had known he wouldn’t come back, we would never have let him go.' In these words, they reject Udho's message, criticize Krishna for his changeable behavior, and show just how deeply they still love him.

Udho is reduced to silence and can only marvel at the cowgirls' bliss in abandoning everything to think only of Krishna. Finally they send Krishna the message—that if he really desires them to abandon loving him with their bodies and resort to penance, he himself must come and show them how to do it. Unless he comes, they will die of neglect.

Udho is left speechless and can only admire the cowgirls' joy in giving up everything to focus solely on Krishna. Eventually, they send Krishna a message—that if he truly wants them to stop loving him physically and take up penance, he must come himself and show them how to do it. If he doesn’t come, they will perish from being ignored.

A few days later, Udho returns to Mathura bringing with him milk and butter as presents to Krishna from Nanda and Yasoda and escorting Rohini, Vasudeva's other wife and Balarama's mother. He gives Krishna the cowgirls' message and reports how all Brindaban longs for his return. 'Great King,' he says, 'I cannot tell you how they love you. You are their life. Night and day they think of you. Their love for you is complete as perfect worship. I gave them your advice concerning penance, but I have learnt from them perfect adoration. They will only be content when they see and touch you again.' Krishna listens and is silent. It is clear that efforts at weaning the cowgirls from him have so far failed and something further must be attempted.

A few days later, Udho returns to Mathura, bringing milk and butter as gifts for Krishna from Nanda and Yasoda, and escorting Rohini, Vasudeva's other wife and Balarama's mother. He shares the cowgirls' message with Krishna and tells him how much everyone in Brindaban misses him. 'Great King,' he says, 'I can’t express how much they love you. You are their everything. They think about you all day and night. Their love for you is as deep as true worship. I passed on your advice about penance, but from them, I've learned what true adoration is. They won’t be satisfied until they can see and touch you again.' Krishna listens in silence. It’s obvious that attempts to separate the cowgirls from him have failed so far, and something more needs to be done.

Yet his resolve to sever all connections with his former life remains and it is perhaps symbolic of his purpose that he now recalls the hunch-back girl, Kubja, takes Udho with him and in a single ecstatic visit becomes her lover. As he reaches her house, the girl greets him with delight, takes him inside and seats him on a couch of flowers. Udho stays outside and then while Krishna waits, the girl quickly bathes, scents herself, combs her hair and changes her dress. Then 'with gaiety and endearment' she approaches Krishna. Krishna, however, takes her by the hand and places her near him. Their passions rise and the two achieve the utmost bliss. Krishna then leaves her, rejoins Udho and 'blushing and smiling' returns home.

Yet his determination to cut all ties with his past remains strong, and it’s possibly meaningful that he now remembers the hunchbacked girl, Kubja, takes Udho with him, and in a single joyful visit becomes her lover. When he arrives at her house, the girl greets him excitedly, takes him inside, and sits him on a couch made of flowers. Udho waits outside, and while Krishna waits, the girl quickly bathes, puts on perfume, brushes her hair, and changes her outfit. Then 'with joy and affection' she approaches Krishna. However, Krishna takes her by the hand and brings her close to him. Their feelings intensify, and together they reach the peak of happiness. Krishna then departs from her, reunites with Udho, and 'blushing and smiling' heads home.

The third step which Krishna must take is to deal with the political and military situation which has arisen from the slaying of the tyrant. We have seen how Kansa, although actually begotten by a demon was officially a son of Ugrasena, the king of Mathura, and as one of his many demon acts, had dethroned his father and seized the kingdom for himself. Ugrasena is still alive and the obvious course, therefore, is to reinstate him on the throne. Ugrasena, however, is unwilling to assume power and he and the other Yadavas implore Krishna to accept the title for himself. Krishna, however, has no desire to become king. He therefore overcomes Ugrasena's hesitations and in due course the latter is enthroned.

The third step Krishna needs to take is to address the political and military situation that has come about due to the tyrant's death. We've seen how Kansa, even though he was actually born from a demon, was officially recognized as the son of Ugrasena, the king of Mathura. One of his many evil deeds was to overthrow his father and take the kingdom for himself. Ugrasena is still alive, so the obvious choice is to restore him to the throne. However, Ugrasena is reluctant to take on power, and he, along with the other Yadavas, urges Krishna to take the title for himself. Krishna, though, has no interest in being king. He manages to overcome Ugrasena's doubts, and eventually, Ugrasena is placed back on the throne.

This settles the succession problem, but almost immediately a graver issue arises. During his reign of terror, Kansa had made war on Jarasandha, king of Magadha. He had defeated him but as part of the peace terms had taken two of his daughters as queens. These have now been widowed by his death and repairing to their father's court, they rail bitterly against Krishna and beg their father to avenge their husband's death. Jarasandha, although a former rival of Kansa, is also a demon and can therefore summon to his aid a number of demon allies. Great armies are accordingly mobilized. Mathura is surrounded and the Yadavas are in dire peril. Krishna and Balarama, however, are undismayed. They attack the foes single-handed and by dint of their supernatural powers, utterly rout them. Jarasandha is captured but released so that he may return to the attack and even more demons may then be slaughtered. He returns in all seventeen times, is vanquished on each occasion but returns once more. This time he is aided by another demon, Kalayavana, and seeing the constant strain of such attacks, Krishna decides to evacuate the Yadavas and settle them at a new base. He commissions the divine architect, Visvakarma, to build a new city in the sea. This is done in one night, the city is called Dwarka[35] and there the Yadavas with all their goods are transported. When this has been done, Krishna and Balarama trick the demons. They pretend to be utterly defeated, retreat from Mathura and in despair ascend a tall hill. The demon armies surround them and there appears to be no possible way of escape. Jarasandha orders wood to be brought from the surrounding towns and villages, piled up round the hill, saturated with oil and then set fire to. A vast flame shoots up. The whole hill is ablaze but Krishna and Balarama slip out unseen, take the road to Mathura and finally reach Dwarka. When the hill is reduced to ashes, Jarasandha concludes that Krishna and Balarama have perished. He advances to Mathura, occupies the empty town, proclaims his authority and returns to Magadha.

This resolves the succession issue, but almost immediately a more serious problem arises. During his reign of terror, Kansa had waged war against Jarasandha, king of Magadha. He defeated Jarasandha but, as part of the peace terms, took two of his daughters as queens. Now widowed by Kansa's death, they return to their father's court, bitterly complaining about Krishna and urging their father to avenge their husbands' deaths. Jarasandha, though once a rival of Kansa, is also a demon and can summon several demon allies to his aid. Great armies are thus mobilized. Mathura is besieged and the Yadavas are in serious danger. However, Krishna and Balarama remain unfazed. They fight the enemies alone and, using their supernatural powers, completely defeat them. Jarasandha is captured but let go so he can return to the battle and more demons can be killed. He comes back a total of seventeen times, losing each time but returning again. This time he is helped by another demon, Kalayavana, and seeing the constant pressure from these attacks, Krishna decides to evacuate the Yadavas and settle them at a new location. He commissions the divine architect, Visvakarma, to build a new city in the sea. This is completed in one night, and the city is named Dwarka[35]. There, the Yadavas and all their belongings are relocated. Once this is done, Krishna and Balarama outsmart the demons. They pretend to be completely defeated, retreat from Mathura, and in despair ascend a tall hill. The demon armies encircle them, and it seems like there's no way out. Jarasandha orders wood to be brought from the surrounding towns and villages, piled up around the hill, soaked in oil, and then set on fire. A massive flame shoots up. The entire hill is on fire, but Krishna and Balarama manage to slip away unseen, take the road to Mathura, and finally reach Dwarka. When the hill is reduced to ashes, Jarasandha believes Krishna and Balarama are dead. He moves on to Mathura, takes control of the empty city, proclaims his authority, and returns to Magadha.

Dwarka is sited on the western seaboard, 300 miles north-west of Bombay.

Dwarka is located on the western coast, 300 miles north-west of Mumbai.


(ii) Marriages and Offspring


The immediate position, then, is that Krishna has abandoned his life among the cowherds, has been accepted as a Yadava, has coped with the difficult and dangerous situation arising from the tyrant king's death and finally has saved the Yadavas from extinction by demons. This, however, has meant the abandonment of Mathura and the movement of the Yadavas to a new city, Dwarka. The same problem, therefore, which faced him earlier, confronts him once again. Having obtained immunity for the Yadavas and brought them to a new land, can Krishna now regard his mission as accomplished? Or must he linger on earth still longer? The answer can hardly be in doubt; for although the Yadavas appear to be installed in good surroundings, demon hordes still range the world. The tyrant Kansa was only the worst and most powerful member of the demon hosts. The war with Jarasandha has rid the world of many demons, but vast numbers remain and until their ranks have been appreciably reduced, Krishna's mission will be unfulfilled. Only one course of action, therefore, is possible. He must accept a permanent position in Yadava society, live as an honoured noble, a prince of the blood royal and as occasion warrants continue to intervene in the struggle between the good and the bad.

The current situation is that Krishna has left his life among the cowherds, is now recognized as a Yadava, has dealt with the tough and dangerous aftermath of the tyrant king's death, and has ultimately saved the Yadavas from extinction at the hands of demons. However, this has required leaving Mathura and relocating the Yadavas to a new city, Dwarka. Thus, the same challenge he faced before is now back. Having secured safety for the Yadavas and brought them to a new land, can Krishna now consider his mission complete? Or does he need to stay on earth a bit longer? The answer is likely clear; even though the Yadavas seem to be in a good place, demon hordes still roam the world. The tyrant Kansa was just the worst and most powerful among the demons. The conflict with Jarasandha has eliminated many demons, but countless others remain, and until their numbers are significantly reduced, Krishna's mission won’t be finished. Therefore, there’s only one option. He must take on a permanent role in Yadava society, live as an esteemed noble, a royal prince, and when necessary, continue to intervene in the battle between good and evil.

Such a decision is taken and Krishna installs himself at Dwarka. Before he can fulfil his duties as an adult member of the race, however, certain preliminaries are necessary and among them is the important issue of his marriage. Both he and Balarama require wives and the question is how are they to get them. Balarama's problem is easily settled by a marriage to Revati, a princess. Krishna's, on the other hand, is less straightforward and he is still undecided when news is brought that the Raja of Kundulpur has a daughter of matchless loveliness, her name Rukmini. Her eyes, it was said, were like a doe's, her complexion like a flower, her face dazzling as the moon. Rukmini in turn has overheard some beggars reciting Krishna's exploits, has fallen in love with his image and is at once delighted and disturbed. In this way each is fascinated by the other. Almost immediately, however, a crisis occurs. Rukmini's brother, Rukma, urges her father to marry her to a rival, Sisupala. Krishna's claims as Vishnu incarnate are advanced in vain and he is ridiculed as being just a cowherd. Against his better judgment her father acquiesces and arrangements for a wedding with Sisupala go forward. Rukmini now takes the daring step of sending a message to Krishna, declaring her love and asking him to save her. Krishna reads it with delight. He at once leaves for Kundulpur, finding it gay with flags and banners, golden spires and wreaths of flowers. Sisupala has arrived, but in addition, there is Krishna's old enemy, Jarasandha, encamped with an army of demons. Rukmini is in despair until she learns that Krishna also has arrived. A little later Balarama reaches the scene, bringing with him an army. Sisupala is dismayed at his arrival and both sides watch each other's movements. The wedding day now dawns and Rukmini, guarded by Sisupala's soldiers, goes outside the city to worship at a shrine to Devi.[36] As she nears the shrine, Krishna suddenly appears. Rukmini gazes with adoration at him. He springs among the soldiers, lifts her into his chariot and rushes her away.

Such a decision is made, and Krishna settles in Dwarka. Before he can take on his responsibilities as an adult member of the community, though, there are some important preliminaries, one of which is his marriage. Both he and Balarama need wives, and the question is how they will find them. Balarama's situation is easily resolved with a marriage to Revati, a princess. Krishna's case, however, is more complicated, and he is still unsure when he receives news that the Raja of Kundulpur has a daughter of unmatched beauty named Rukmini. People say her eyes are like a doe’s, her skin like a flower, and her face as radiant as the moon. Rukmini, in turn, has overheard some beggars sharing tales of Krishna's heroics and has fallen in love with his image, feeling both excited and anxious. In this way, each is captivated by the other. Almost immediately, though, a crisis arises. Rukmini's brother, Rukma, insists that their father marry her to a rival, Sisupala. Krishna's claims as the incarnation of Vishnu are dismissed, and he is mocked as just a cowherd. Against his better judgment, her father agrees, and the wedding plans with Sisupala begin. Rukmini takes the bold step of sending a message to Krishna, expressing her love and asking him to rescue her. Krishna reads it with joy. He immediately sets off for Kundulpur, which is adorned with flags and banners, golden spires, and garlands of flowers. Sisupala is present, but also Krishna's old enemy, Jarasandha, has camped out with an army of demons. Rukmini feels hopeless until she discovers that Krishna has arrived as well. Shortly after, Balarama arrives with an army. Sisupala is startled by his presence, and both sides watch each other's movements. The wedding day arrives, and Rukmini, guarded by Sisupala's soldiers, heads outside the city to pray at a shrine to Devi. As she approaches the shrine, Krishna suddenly appears. Rukmini gazes at him with adoration. He leaps among the soldiers, lifts her into his chariot, and rushes her away.

This summary abduction is more than Sisupala can bear. Troops career after Krishna. Armies engage. A vast battle ensues. As they fight, Rukmini looks timorously on. At last, Balarama vanquishes the demon hosts, 'as a white elephant scatters lotuses.' Sisupala and Jarasandha flee, but Rukmini's evil brother, Rukma, returns to the fray, strives feverishly to kill Krishna, fails and is taken captive. His life is spared at Rukmini's behest, but he is led away, his hands tied behind his back and his moustaches shaven off. Balarama intercedes and effects his release and Rukma goes away to brood on his discomfiture and plot revenge. Krishna now returns to Dwarka in triumph, is given a rapturous welcome and a little later celebrates his marriage with full ritual. 'Priests recited the Vedas, Krishna circled round with Rukmini. Drums resounded. The delighted gods rained down flowers; demi-gods, saints, bards and celestial musicians were all spectators from the sky.'

This sudden kidnapping is too much for Sisupala to handle. Troops rush after Krishna. Armies clash. A massive battle breaks out. As they fight, Rukmini watches nervously. Finally, Balarama defeats the demon forces, 'like a white elephant scattering lotuses.' Sisupala and Jarasandha flee, but Rukmini's wicked brother, Rukma, returns to the fight, desperately tries to kill Krishna, fails, and gets captured. His life is spared at Rukmini's request, but he's led away with his hands tied behind his back and his mustache shaved off. Balarama intervenes and secures his release, and Rukma leaves to sulk over his defeat and plot revenge. Krishna now returns to Dwarka in triumph, receives a joyful welcome, and later celebrates his wedding with full rituals. 'Priests recited the Vedas, Krishna circled around with Rukmini. Drums echoed. The delighted gods showered down flowers; demi-gods, saints, bards, and celestial musicians all watched from the sky.'

Having married Rukmini, Krishna has now the full status of a grown prince. But he is nothing if not supernormal; and just as earlier in his career he has showered his affection on a host of cowgirls, he now acquires a whole succession of further wives. The first is Jambhavati, the second Satyabhama. Satyabhama's father is a certain Sattrajit who has obtained from the sun the boon of a jewel. The jewel flashes with light and Krishna advises him to surrender it to King Ugrasena. The man refuses; whereupon his brother seizes it and goes away to the forest. Here a lion pounces upon him, devours the man and his horse and hides the jewel. The lion is then killed by a bear who centuries earlier had served with Vishnu's earlier incarnation, Rama, during his campaign against the demon king of Lanka.[37] The bear carries away the jewel and gives it to its mate. When Sattrajit hears that his brother is missing, he concludes that Krishna has caused his death and starts a whispering campaign, accusing Krishna of making away with the jewel. Krishna hears of the slander and at once decides to search for the missing man, recover the jewel and thus silence his accuser for ever. As he goes through the forest, Krishna finds a cave where the dead lion is lying. He enters it, grapples with the bear but is quickly recognized by the bear as Krishna himself. The bear bows before him and begs him to accept his daughter Jambhavati in marriage. He includes the jewel as part of the dowry. Krishna marries the girl and returns. Back at the court he upbraids Sattrajit for falsely accusing him. 'I did not take the jewel,' he says. 'The bear took it. Now he has given the jewel to me and also his daughter. Take back your jewel and be silent.' Sattrajit is overwhelmed with shame and by way of amends gives Krishna his own daughter, Satyabhama. Krishna marries her and Sattrajit begs him to take the jewel also. Krishna refuses and the jewel remains with its owner. A little later, Sattrajit is murdered and the jewel once again stolen. The murderer thief is tracked down by Krishna and killed, but only after many delays is the jewel at last recovered from Akrura—the leading Yadava who earlier in the story has acted first as Raja Kansa's envoy to Krishna and later as Krishna's envoy to Kunti. Krishna orders him to return it to its owner, Sattrajit's grandson. Akrura places it at Krishna's feet and Krishna gives it to Satyabhama. The upshot, then, is that the slander is ended, the jewel is regained and in the process Krishna acquires two further wives.

After marrying Rukmini, Krishna now fully embraces his role as a grown prince. But he is anything but ordinary; just as he previously showed affection to many cowgirls, he now takes on several more wives. The first is Jambhavati, and the second is Satyabhama. Satyabhama's father is a man named Sattrajit, who received a special jewel from the sun. The jewel shines brightly, and Krishna suggests that he should give it to King Ugrasena. However, Sattrajit refuses; then his brother takes it and goes off to the forest. There, a lion attacks him, devours both him and his horse, and hides the jewel. Later, the lion is killed by a bear who, centuries earlier, had fought alongside Vishnu's previous incarnation, Rama, in his battle against the demon king of Lanka. The bear then takes the jewel and gives it to his mate. When Sattrajit learns that his brother has disappeared, he assumes Krishna is responsible for his death and starts spreading rumors, accusing Krishna of stealing the jewel. When Krishna hears this slander, he decides to search for the missing man, retrieve the jewel, and put an end to the accusations. As he travels through the forest, Krishna discovers a cave where the dead lion lies. He enters it, wrestles with the bear, but the bear quickly recognizes him as Krishna. The bear bows down and asks Krishna to accept his daughter Jambhavati as his wife, including the jewel as part of the dowry. Krishna marries her and returns. Back at the court, he rebukes Sattrajit for falsely accusing him. "I didn't take the jewel," he says. "The bear took it. Now he has given me the jewel and his daughter. Take back your jewel and be quiet." Sattrajit is filled with shame and, as an apology, gives Krishna his own daughter, Satyabhama. Krishna marries her too, but when Sattrajit offers the jewel again, Krishna declines, and the jewel stays with its rightful owner. Soon after, Sattrajit is murdered, and the jewel is stolen again. Krishna tracks down the thief and kills him, but it takes time to finally recover the jewel from Akrura—the leading Yadava who had served as both Raja Kansa's envoy to Krishna and later as Krishna's envoy to Kunti. Krishna instructs him to return it to Sattrajit's grandson. Akrura places the jewel at Krishna's feet, and Krishna hands it over to Satyabhama. In the end, the slander ceases, the jewel is restored, and Krishna gains two more wives in the process.

These extra marriages, however, by no means end the tally of his consorts, for during a visit to his relatives, the Pandavas, now returned from exile and for the moment safely reinstalled in their kingdom, he sees a lovely girl, Kalindi, wandering in the forest. She is the daughter of the sun and has been sent to dwell by a river until her appointed bridegroom, Krishna, arrives to claim her. Krishna is delighted with her youth, places her in his chariot and on his return to Dwarka, celebrates their wedding. A little later other girls are married to him, in many cases only after a fierce struggle with demons. In this way, he obtains eight queens, at the same time advancing his prime purpose of ridding the world of demons.

These additional marriages, however, do not complete the list of his partners, because during a visit to his relatives, the Pandavas, who have just returned from exile and are currently back on their throne, he encounters a beautiful girl named Kalindi wandering in the forest. She is the daughter of the sun and has been sent to live by a river until her intended husband, Krishna, comes to claim her. Krishna is thrilled by her beauty, puts her in his chariot, and upon returning to Dwarka, celebrates their wedding. Shortly after, he marries other girls, often only after a fierce struggle with demons. In this way, he takes on eight queens, all while pursuing his main goal of eliminating demons from the world.

At this point, the Purana embarks on an episode which, at first sight, appears to have very little to do with its main subject. In fact, however, its relevance is great for, as a consequence, Krishna the prince acquires as many female companions as he had enjoyed as a youth. The episode begins with Earth again appearing in heaven. Having successfully engineered Krishna's birth, she does special penance and again beseeches the supreme Trinity to grant her a boon. This boon is a son who will never be equalled and who will never die. Brahma, Vishnu and Siva agree to give her a son, Naraka, but on the following conditions: he will conquer all the kings of the earth, rout the gods in the sky, carry off the earrings of Aditi (the mother of the gods), wear them himself, take the canopy of Indra and place it over his own head and finally, collect together but not marry sixteen thousand one hundred virgin daughters of different kings. Krishna will then attack him and at Earth's own behest, will kill Naraka and take to Dwarka all the imprisoned girls. Earth says, 'Why should I ever tell anyone to kill my own son?' and is silent. None the less the boon is granted, the conditions are in due course fulfilled and after a furious encounter with Naraka at his city of Pragjyotisha,[38] Krishna is once again victorious. During the battle, Muru or Mura, the arch demon, aided by seven sons, strenuously defends the city. Krishna kills him by cutting off his five heads but has then to resist whole armies of demons assembled by the sons. When these also have been destroyed, Krishna meets Naraka and after a vicious contest finally kills him, recovering in consequence the earrings of Aditi and the canopy of Indra. Naraka's palace is then opened and reveals the bevy of imprisoned girls. As they gaze on Krishna, their reactions are reminiscent of the cowgirls'. They implore Krishna to take them away and allow them to lavish on him their impassioned love. Krishna agrees, chariots are sent for and the vast concourse of passion-stricken girls is transported to Dwarka. Here Krishna marries them, showering affection on each of the sixteen thousand and one hundred 'and displaying unceasing love for his eight queens.'

At this point, the Purana dives into a story that, at first glance, seems unrelated to its main topic. However, its importance is significant because, as a result, Krishna the prince gains as many female companions as he had during his youth. The episode starts with Earth appearing in heaven once again. Having successfully arranged Krishna's birth, she performs special penance and asks the supreme Trinity for a favor. This favor is a son who will never be surpassed and who will never die. Brahma, Vishnu, and Siva agree to give her a son, Naraka, but under the following conditions: he will conquer all the kings of the earth, defeat the gods in the sky, steal the earrings of Aditi (the mother of the gods), wear them himself, take the canopy of Indra and put it over his own head, and finally, gather but not marry sixteen thousand one hundred virgin daughters of different kings. Krishna will then confront him and, at Earth's request, will kill Naraka and bring all the imprisoned girls to Dwarka. Earth questions, "Why should I ever tell anyone to kill my own son?" and remains silent. Nevertheless, the favor is granted, the conditions are eventually met, and after a fierce battle with Naraka in his city of Pragjyotisha,[38] Krishna emerges victorious once more. During the fight, Muru or Mura, the arch demon, along with seven sons, fiercely defends the city. Krishna kills him by decapitating his five heads but then has to fend off entire armies of demons summoned by the sons. Once those are defeated, Krishna faces Naraka, and after an intense battle, finally kills him, retrieving the earrings of Aditi and the canopy of Indra. Naraka's palace is then opened, revealing the group of imprisoned girls. As they look at Krishna, their reactions are reminiscent of the cowgirls'. They plead with Krishna to take them away so they can shower him with their passionate love. Krishna agrees, chariots are sent for, and the large crowd of lovestruck girls is taken to Dwarka. There, Krishna marries them, showing affection to each of the sixteen thousand and one hundred, and displays endless love for his eight queens.

Such an incident revives an aspect of Krishna's early character which up to the present has been somewhat obscured by other events. Besides slaying demons he has all along been sensitive to feminine needs, arousing in women passionate adoration and at the same time fulfilling the most intense of their physical desires. It is these qualities which characterize his later career.

Such an incident brings back a side of Krishna's early character that has until now been somewhat overshadowed by other events. Along with defeating demons, he has always been attuned to women's needs, inspiring passionate adoration in them while also satisfying their deepest physical desires. It is these traits that define his later life.

Having on one occasion given Rukmini, his first consort, a flower of the heavenly wishing tree,[39] Krishna finds that he has aroused the jealousy of his third consort, Satyabhama. To please her, he accordingly undertakes to get for her not merely a flower or branch but the tree itself. He therefore goes to Vaikuntha, the paradise of Vishnu, and takes the opportunity to return the earrings of Aditi and place the canopy over the lord of the gods. He then sends a message to Indra asking for the tree. Indra as the tree's custodian recalls his former discomfiture in Brindaban when Krishna had abolished his worship and venerated the hill Govardhana in his place. Despite his subsequent surrender to Krishna, and abject worship of him, Indra is still incensed and bluntly refuses. Krishna then goes to the tree, wounds its guardians and bears the tree away. Indra is tempted to do battle but realizing Krishna's superior power calls off his hosts. Back in Dwarka, Krishna instals the tree in Satyabhama's palace but returns it to Indra a year later.

Having once given Rukmini, his first wife, a flower from the heavenly wishing tree,[39] Krishna realizes he has sparked jealousy in his third wife, Satyabhama. To make her happy, he decides to get her not just a flower or a branch, but the entire tree. He travels to Vaikuntha, Vishnu’s paradise, and takes the chance to return Aditi’s earrings and set up the canopy over the lord of the gods. He then sends a message to Indra asking for the tree. Indra, as the guardian of the tree, remembers how Krishna had embarrassed him in Brindaban by ending his worship and honoring the hill Govardhana instead. Even though he later surrendered to Krishna and worshipped him, Indra is still angry and flatly refuses. Krishna then goes to the tree, defeats its guardians, and takes the tree away. Indra considers fighting back but, realizing Krishna’s greater power, calls off his forces. Back in Dwarka, Krishna sets up the tree in Satyabhama’s palace but returns it to Indra a year later.

On another occasion, Krishna and Rukmini are making love on a golden bed in a palace bedecked with gems. The sheets are white as foam and are decorated with flowers. Pictures have been painted on the walls and every aid to pleasure has been provided. Rukmini is lovelier than ever, while Krishna, 'the root of joy,' dazzles her with a face lovely as the moon, a skin the colour of clouds, a peacock crown, a long garland of flowers and a scarf of yellow silk. As he lies, he is 'the sea of beauty, the light of the three worlds.' After making love, Krishna suddenly asks Rukmini why she preferred him to Sisupala. He points out that he is not a king and is therefore quite unworthy of her, that since he has rescued her from Sisupala, her wish has been accomplished and it is best that she should now leave him and marry a prince of the royal blood who will be worthy of her name. Rukmini is stunned at the suggestion. She collapses on the floor, her hair obscuring her lovely face. Krishna raises her up, sits her on his knees, and strokes her cheeks. When at length Rukmini revives, Krishna hastens to explain that he was only jesting and that in view of her deep love he will never abandon her. Rukmini assures him that nowhere in the world is there Krishna's equal. The beggars who recited his praises and from whom she first heard his name, were in fact Brahma and Siva. All the gods revere him. To adore him is the only joy. Those who love Krishna alone are happy. If blinded by pride a man forgets him, Krishna abases him. It was because Rukmini besought his compassion that Krishna has loved her. Hearing her simple sincerity, Krishna is greatly moved and says, 'Love of my heart, you know me through and through. You have given yourself to me, adored me and known my love. I shall love you always.' Rukmini hears him with deep contentment and the two make love.

On another occasion, Krishna and Rukmini are making love on a golden bed in a palace adorned with gems. The sheets are as white as foam and decorated with flowers. Pictures have been painted on the walls, and every pleasure has been provided. Rukmini looks more beautiful than ever, while Krishna, "the root of joy," dazzles her with a face as lovely as the moon, skin the color of clouds, a peacock crown, a long garland of flowers, and a yellow silk scarf. As he lies there, he is "the sea of beauty, the light of the three worlds." After they finish making love, Krishna suddenly asks Rukmini why she chose him over Sisupala. He points out that he isn’t a king and therefore unworthy of her; since he has rescued her from Sisupala, her wish has been granted, and it would be best for her to leave him and marry a royal prince who deserves her title. Rukmini is shocked by the suggestion. She collapses on the floor, her hair covering her beautiful face. Krishna lifts her up, sits her on his lap, and strokes her cheeks. When Rukmini finally revives, Krishna quickly explains that he was just joking and that because of her deep love, he will never leave her. Rukmini reassures him that no one in the world compares to Krishna. The beggars who praised him and from whom she first heard his name were actually Brahma and Shiva. All the gods honor him. Worshiping him is the only joy. Those who love Krishna alone are truly happy. If someone, blinded by pride, forgets him, Krishna humbles him. It is because Rukmini asked for his compassion that Krishna loves her. Hearing her sincere words, Krishna is deeply moved and says, "My love, you know me completely. You have given yourself to me, worshiped me, and understood my love. I will love you forever." Rukmini listens to him with deep happiness, and the two make love.

Such a declaration however is not intended to imply a cold neglect of his other wives for it is part of Krishna's role that he should please and satisfy all. Accordingly, when Narada, the sage, makes one of his recurring appearances—this time in order to investigate how Krishna contrives to keep happy so vast a concourse of women—he finds Krishna everywhere. With Rukmini he reclines at ease, with Jambhavati he plays dice, at Satyabhama's house, he is having his body rubbed with oil, at Kalindi's, he is asleep. In this way, wherever Narada goes, he finds Krishna with one or other of his queens. In fact, the same 'delusive' powers which he had earlier employed when dancing with the cowgirls—making each believe he was dancing with her and her alone—are now being used to satisfy his wives.

Such a statement, however, isn't meant to suggest that he coldly ignores his other wives, as it's part of Krishna's role to please and satisfy everyone. So, when Narada, the sage, shows up again—this time to see how Krishna manages to keep so many women happy—he finds Krishna everywhere. With Rukmini, he's lounging comfortably; with Jambhavati, he's playing dice; at Satyabhama's place, he's getting an oil massage; and at Kalindi's, he's fast asleep. Wherever Narada goes, he finds Krishna with one of his queens. In fact, the same 'illusionary' powers he used earlier while dancing with the cowgirls—making each one believe he was only dancing with her—are now being employed to keep his wives satisfied.

In this way Krishna continues to live. Sometimes his wives caress his body, ply him with delicacies or swathe him in perfumed garments. Sometimes to ease their passion they make little figures of him or let themselves be dressed by him. One night they go with him to a tank and there make love in the water. Everything in the scene reminds them of their love and they address first a chakai bird. 'O chakai bird, when you are parted from your mate, you spend the whole night sadly calling and never sleeping. Speak to us of your beloved. We are Krishna's slave-girls.' They speak to the sea. 'O sea, you lie awake night and day, heaving sighs. Do you grieve for a loved one who is far away?' Then they see the moon. 'O moon, why do you grow thin? Are you also filled with longing? Are you fascinated by Krishna?' In this way they address birds, hills and rivers, seeking from each some consolation for their frenzied love.

In this way, Krishna continues to exist. Sometimes his wives hug him, offer him treats, or dress him in scented clothes. To manage their desire, they create little figures of him or let him dress them. One night, they go with him to a pond and make love in the water. Everything around them reminds them of their love, and they first address a chakai bird. "Oh chakai bird, when you're apart from your mate, you spend the whole night sadly calling out and can't sleep. Tell us about your beloved. We are Krishna's servant girls." They speak to the sea. "Oh sea, you stay awake day and night, sighing. Do you mourn for someone you love who is far away?" Then they see the moon. "Oh moon, why are you shrinking? Are you also filled with longing? Are you captivated by Krishna?" In this way, they talk to birds, hills, and rivers, looking for comfort for their intense love.

In due course, each of the sixteen thousand one hundred and eight bears Krishna ten sons and one daughter and each is beautiful as himself.

In time, each of the sixteen thousand one hundred and eight bears Krishna ten sons and one daughter, and each one is as beautiful as he is.

Plate 18.

Plate __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Lanka—modern Ceylon.

Lanka—now called Ceylon.

Note 12.

Note __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

A sight of the heavenly wishing-tree, the kalpa or parijata, which grew in Indra's heaven, was believed to make the old young.

A view of the heavenly wishing tree, the kalpa or parijata, which grew in Indra's heaven, was thought to restore youth to the elderly.


(iii) Last Phases


This gradual expansion of his marital state takes Krishna even farther from the adoring loves of his youth, the cowgirls of Brindaban. Indeed for months on end it is as if he has dismissed them from his mind. One day he and Balarama are sitting together when Balarama reminds him of their promise that after staying for a time in Mathura they will assuredly visit them. Krishna, it is clear, cannot go himself, but Balarama is less impeded and with Krishna's approval, he takes a ploughshare and pestle, mounts a chariot and speeds on his way.

This gradual change in his marital life takes Krishna even further away from the beloved girls of his youth, the cowgirls of Brindaban. For months, it seems like he has completely moved on from them. One day, he and Balarama are sitting together when Balarama reminds him of their promise that after spending some time in Mathura, they would definitely visit them. It's obvious that Krishna can't go himself, but Balarama isn't as restricted and, with Krishna's blessing, he takes a ploughshare and pestle, hops on a chariot, and speeds off on his way.

As he nears Brindaban, the familiar scenes greet him. The cowherds and cowgirls come into view, but instead of joy there is general despair. The cows low and pant, rejecting the grass. The cowherds are still discussing Krishna's deeds and the cowgirls cannot expel him from their minds. As Balarama enters their house, Nanda and Yasoda weep with joy. Balarama is plied with questions about Krishna's welfare and when he answers that all is well, Yasoda describes the darkness that has descended on them since the joy of their hearts left. Balarama now meets the cowgirls. Their hair is disordered, they are no longer neat and smart. Their minds are not in their work and despite Krishna's absence, they are filled with passionate longings and frenzied desires. Some of them marvel at Krishna's love and count it good even to have known him. Others bitterly upbraid Krishna for deserting them. Balarama explains that his visit is to show them that Krishna has not entirely forgotten them and as proof he offers to re-enact the circular dance and himself engage with them as lover.

As he approaches Brindaban, familiar sights welcome him. The cowherds and cowgirls come into view, but instead of joy, there’s a sense of despair. The cows moo and pant, turning away from the grass. The cowherds continue talking about Krishna's deeds, and the cowgirls can't get him out of their heads. When Balarama enters their house, Nanda and Yasoda cry tears of joy. They bombard him with questions about Krishna's well-being, and when he assures them that all is well, Yasoda shares the darkness that has settled over them since their joy disappeared. Balarama then meets the cowgirls. Their hair is messy; they no longer look neat and tidy. Their minds are elsewhere, and even in Krishna's absence, they are filled with intense longings and wild desires. Some of them admire Krishna's love and feel lucky to have known him. Others angrily blame Krishna for leaving them. Balarama tells them that he’s here to show them that Krishna hasn’t completely forgotten them, and to prove it, he offers to re-enact the circular dance and join them as a lover.

In this way the circular dance is once again performed. The full moon pours down, the cowgirls deck themselves and songs rise in the air. Flutes and drums play and in the midst of the throng Balarama sings and dances, clasping the cowgirls to him, making love and rousing them to ecstasy. Night after night the dance is performed, while each day Balarama comforts Nanda and Yasoda with news of Krishna. One night as his visit is ending, he feels exhausted and commands the river Jumna to change its course and bathe him with its water. The Jumna fails to comply, so Balarama draws the river towards him with his plough and bathes in its stream. From that time on, the Jumna's course is changed. His exhaustion now leaves him and he gratifies the cowgirls with fresh passion. With this incident his visit ends. He bids farewell to Nanda, Yasoda and the cowgirls and leaving the forest returns to Dwarka.

In this way, the circular dance is performed once again. The full moon shines down, the cowgirls adorn themselves, and songs fill the air. Flutes and drums play, and in the midst of the crowd, Balarama sings and dances, embracing the cowgirls, making love, and bringing them to ecstasy. Night after night, the dance is held, while each day Balarama comforts Nanda and Yasoda with news about Krishna. One night, as his visit comes to an end, he feels tired and commands the river Jumna to change its course and wash him with its waters. The Jumna doesn’t obey, so Balarama draws the river towards him with his plow and bathes in its stream. From that moment on, the Jumna's course changes. His tiredness fades, and he delights the cowgirls with renewed passion. With this event, his visit concludes. He says goodbye to Nanda, Yasoda, and the cowgirls, and leaves the forest to return to Dwarka.

Krishna's relations with the cowgirls are now completely ended, but on one last occasion he happens to meet them. News has come that the sun will soon be eclipsed and accordingly, Krishna and Balarama take the Yadavas on pilgrimage. They choose a certain holy place, Kurukshetra, and assembling all their queens and wives, make the slow journey to it. When they arrive, a festival is in progress. They bathe and make offerings. While they are still encamped, other kings come in, including the Pandavas and Kauravas. With them are their wives and families and Kunti, the mother of the Pandavas, is thus enabled to meet once more her brother, Vasudeva, the father of Krishna. A little later, Nanda and Yasoda along with the cowherds and cowgirls also arrive. They have come on the same pilgrimage and finding Krishna there, at once throng to see him. Vasudeva greets his old friend, Nanda, and recalls the now long-distant days when Krishna had lived with him in his house. Krishna and Balarama greet Nanda and Yasoda with loving respect, while the cowgirls are excited beyond description. Krishna however refuses to regard them and faced with their ardent looks and impassioned adoration, addresses to them the following sermon. 'Whoever believes in me shall be fearlessly carried across the sea of life. You gave me your bodies, minds and wealth. You loved me with a love that knew no limit. No one has been so fortunate as you— neither Brahma nor Indra, neither any other god nor any man. For all along I have been living in you, loving you with a love that has never faltered. I live in everyone. What I say to you cannot easily be understood, but as light, water, fire, earth and air abide in the body, so does my glory.' To the cowgirls such words strike chill. But there is nothing they can say and when the festival is over, Krishna and the Yadavas return to Dwarka, while Nanda with the cowherds and cowgirls go back to Brindaban. This is the last time Krishna sees them.

Krishna's relationship with the cowgirls is completely over now, but he happens to meet them one last time. News comes that the sun will soon be eclipsed, so Krishna and Balarama take the Yadavas on a pilgrimage. They choose a holy place, Kurukshetra, and gather all their queens and wives to make the slow journey there. When they arrive, a festival is happening. They bathe and make offerings. While they're still set up there, other kings arrive, including the Pandavas and Kauravas, along with their wives and families. Kunti, the mother of the Pandavas, gets to meet her brother, Vasudeva, Krishna’s father, once again. Soon after, Nanda and Yasoda, along with the cowherds and cowgirls, also arrive. They've come on the same pilgrimage and, seeing Krishna there, rush to greet him. Vasudeva greets his old friend Nanda and reminisces about the long-ago days when Krishna lived with him. Krishna and Balarama welcome Nanda and Yasoda with warm respect, while the cowgirls are incredibly excited. However, Krishna chooses not to acknowledge them and, faced with their eager gazes and deep admiration, delivers the following message: 'Whoever believes in me will be fearlessly carried across the sea of life. You gave me your bodies, minds, and wealth. You loved me with an endless love. No one has been as fortunate as you—neither Brahma nor Indra, nor any other god or man. I have always been living in you, loving you with a love that never wavered. I exist in everyone. What I tell you is hard to grasp, but just as light, water, fire, earth, and air inhabit the body, so does my glory.' The cowgirls feel cold at such words. But they can't respond, and when the festival ends, Krishna and the Yadavas go back to Dwarka, while Nanda along with the cowherds and cowgirls return to Brindaban. This is the last time Krishna sees them.

This dismissal reveals how final is Krishna's severance from his former life, yet provided the cowherds are not involved, he is quick to honour earlier relationships. One day in Dwarka his mother, Devaki, tells him that she has a private grief—grief at the loss of the six elder brothers of Krishna slain by the tyrant Kansa. Krishna tells her not to mourn, descends to the third of the three worlds, interviews its ruler, Raja Bali, and effects the release of the six brothers. Returning with them, he gives them to his mother and her joy is great.

This dismissal shows just how completely Krishna has cut ties with his old life, but as long as the cowherds aren't involved, he's quick to honor his past relationships. One day in Dwarka, his mother, Devaki, shares with him her personal sorrow—her grief over the loss of Krishna's six older brothers, who were killed by the tyrant Kansa. Krishna reassures her not to grieve, travels down to the third of the three worlds, meets with its ruler, Raja Bali, and successfully negotiates the release of the six brothers. When he returns with them, he hands them over to his mother, and her joy is immense.

On another occasion he is visited by Sudama, a Brahman who had lived with him, when, after slaying the tyrant, he and Balarama had gone for instruction to their spiritual preceptor. Since then Sudama has grown thin and poor. The thatch on his hut has tumbled down. He has nothing to eat. His wife is alarmed at their abject state and advises him to seek out Krishna, his chief friend. 'If you go to him,' she says, 'our poverty will end because it is he who grants wealth and virtue, fulfils desires and bestows final happiness.' Sudama replies that even Krishna does not give anyone anything without that person giving him something first. As he has not given, how can he hope to receive? His wife then ties up a little rice in an old white cloth and gives it to Sudama as a present to Krishna. Sudama sets out. On reaching Dwarka, he is admitted to Krishna's presence, is immediately recognized and is treated with the utmost kindness and respect. Krishna himself washes his feet and reveres him as a Brahman.[40] 'Brother,' he says, 'from the time you quitted our preceptor's house, I have heard nothing of you. Your coming has purified my house and made me happy.' Krishna then notices the rice and laughingly asks Sudama what present his wife has sent him and why it is hidden under his arm. Sudama is greatly abashed but allows Krishna to take the bundle. On taking it, Krishna eats the rice. He then conducts Sudama within, feasts him on delicacies and puts him to bed. During the night he sends Visvakarma, the divine architect, to Sudama's home, with instructions to turn it into a palace. The next morning Sudama takes leave of Krishna, congratulating himself on not having asked Krishna for anything. As he nears home, he is dismayed to find no trace of his hut, but instead a golden palace. He approaches the gate-keeper and is told it belongs to Sudama, the friend of Krishna. His wife comes out and he finds her dressed in fine clothes and jewels and attended by maid-servants. She takes him in and at first he is abashed at so much wealth. Krishna, he reflects, can only have given it to him because he doubted his affection. He did not ask Krishna for wealth and cannot fathom why he has been given it. His wife assures him that Krishna knows the thoughts of everyone. Sudama did not ask for wealth, but she herself desired it and that is why Krishna has given it to them. Sudama is convinced and says no more.

On another occasion, Sudama, a Brahmin who had lived with Krishna, visits him after Krishna and Balarama had gone to their spiritual teacher following the defeat of a tyrant. Since then, Sudama has become thin and poor. The thatch on his hut has fallen apart. He has nothing to eat, and his wife is worried about their dire situation. She suggests he go see Krishna, his closest friend. "If you go to him," she says, "our poverty will end because he is the one who gives wealth and virtue, fulfills desires, and grants ultimate happiness." Sudama replies that even Krishna doesn’t give anyone anything unless that person first offers something. Since he hasn't given anything, how can he expect to receive? His wife then wraps a little rice in an old white cloth and gives it to Sudama as a gift for Krishna. Sudama sets off. Upon arriving in Dwarka, he is welcomed into Krishna's presence, is recognized immediately, and treated with the greatest kindness and respect. Krishna himself washes Sudama's feet and honors him as a Brahmin. "Brother," Krishna says, "since you left our teacher’s place, I haven’t heard anything about you. Your visit has purified my home and made me happy." Krishna then spots the rice and playfully asks Sudama what gift his wife has sent and why it’s hidden under his arm. Sudama feels embarrassed but lets Krishna take the bundle. After taking it, Krishna eats the rice. He then brings Sudama inside, treats him to a feast, and puts him to bed. Later that night, he sends Visvakarma, the divine architect, to Sudama’s home with instructions to transform it into a palace. The next morning, as Sudama prepares to leave Krishna, he feels pleased that he didn’t ask for anything. But as he gets closer to home, he is shocked to find no sign of his hut, just a golden palace. He approaches the gatekeeper, who tells him it belongs to Sudama, the friend of Krishna. His wife comes out, now dressed in fine clothes and jewelry and attended by maid-servants. She welcomes him inside, and at first, he is overwhelmed by the wealth. He reflects that Krishna must have given him this because he doubted his friendship. He didn’t ask Krishna for riches and can’t understand why he received them. His wife reassures him that Krishna knows everyone’s thoughts. Sudama didn’t ask for wealth, but she did want it, and that’s why Krishna has blessed them. Sudama is convinced and says no more.

All these incidents provide a clue to Krishna's nature. They illustrate his attitudes, confirm him in his role as protector and preserver and show him in a new light—that of a guardian and upholder of morality. He is still a fervent lover, but his love is sanctioned and formalized by legal marriage. Moreover, a new respect characterizes his dealings with Brahmans and his approach to festivals. Instead of the young revolutionary, we now meet a sage conservative. These changes colour his final career.

All these incidents give insight into Krishna's character. They demonstrate his attitudes, reinforce his role as a protector and preserver, and present him in a new way—as a guardian and upholder of morality. He is still a passionate lover, but his love is now legitimized and formalized through marriage. Additionally, there’s a new respect in how he interacts with Brahmins and his approach to festivals. Instead of the young revolutionary, we’re now seeing a wise conservative. These changes affect his later life.

As life at Dwarka runs its course, Krishna's activities centre more and more on wars with demons and his relations with the Pandavas. Despite his prowess and renown, demons trouble the Yadavas from time to time, but all are killed either by Krishna wielding a magic quoit or by Balarama plying his plough or pestle. On one occasion, a monkey demon runs amok, harassing the people and ravaging the country. He surprises Balarama bathing in a tank with his wives, despoils their clothes and defiles their pitchers. A great combat then ensues, the monkey hurling trees and hills while Balarama counters with his plough and pestle. But the outcome is hardly in doubt and at last the monkey is killed.

As life in Dwarka continues, Krishna's focus shifts more towards battling demons and interacting with the Pandavas. Despite his skills and fame, the Yadavas are still occasionally bothered by demons, but they are all defeated either by Krishna using a magical discus or by Balarama with his plough or pestle. On one occasion, a monkey demon goes on a rampage, troubling the people and damaging the land. He catches Balarama off guard while he's bathing in a tank with his wives, steals their clothes, and contaminates their pitchers. A fierce battle follows, with the monkey throwing trees and hills while Balarama defends himself with his plough and pestle. However, the outcome is clear, and eventually, the monkey is slain.

On another occasion, Krishna is compelled to intervene in force. Following his marriage with his first queen, Rukmini, a son, Pradyumna has been born. He is no less a person than Kama, the god of love, whom Siva has burnt for disturbing his meditations. When grown up, Pradyumna is married to a cousin, the daughter of his uncle, Rukma. Rukma has never forgiven Krishna for abducting and marrying his sister, Rukmini, and despite their intimate alliance is sworn to kill him. His plot is discovered and in a final contest, Balarama kills him. Meanwhile, Pradyumna has had a son, Aniruddha, who grows up into a charming youth, while at the same time Vanasura, a demon with a thousand arms, has a lovely daughter, Usa. When Usa is twelve years old, she longs for a husband and in a dream sees and embraces Aniruddha. She does not know who he is, but describes him to a confidante. The latter draws pictures of all the leading royalty, and among the Yadavas, Usa recognizes her love, Aniruddha. The confidante agrees to bring him to her and going through the air to Dwarka, finds him sleeping, dreaming of Usa. She transports him to Usa's palace and on waking. Aniruddha finds himself alone with his love. Usa conceals him, but the news reaches her father and he surrounds the palace with his demon army. Aniruddha routs the army but is caught by Vanasura, who then imprisons the two young lovers. News now reaches Krishna who rushes an army to the scene. A battle ensues during which Vanasura loses all his arms save four. He then worships Krishna, and Aniruddha and Usa are married.

On another occasion, Krishna is forced to step in with strength. After marrying his first queen, Rukmini, a son named Pradyumna is born. He is none other than Kama, the god of love, whom Siva has burned for interrupting his meditations. As he grows up, Pradyumna marries a cousin, the daughter of his uncle, Rukma. Rukma has never forgiven Krishna for abducting and marrying his sister, Rukmini, and despite their close ties, he vows to kill him. His plan is uncovered, and in a final showdown, Balarama defeats him. Meanwhile, Pradyumna has a son, Aniruddha, who grows into a charming young man, while a demon named Vanasura, who has a thousand arms, has a beautiful daughter named Usa. When Usa turns twelve, she dreams of Aniruddha and wants to marry him. Not knowing who he is, she describes him to a close friend. The friend draws pictures of all the prominent royals, and among the Yadavas, Usa recognizes her love, Aniruddha. The friend agrees to bring him to her. Traveling through the air to Dwarka, she finds him asleep, dreaming of Usa. She takes him to Usa's palace, and upon waking, Aniruddha finds himself alone with his love. Usa hides him, but the news reaches her father, and he surrounds the palace with his army of demons. Aniruddha defeats the army but is captured by Vanasura, who then imprisons the two young lovers. News reaches Krishna, who quickly sends an army to the location. A battle ensues in which Vanasura loses all his arms except for four. He then worships Krishna, and Aniruddha and Usa get married.

Meanwhile Krishna is carefully maintaining relations with the Pandavas. We have seen how immediately after the slaying of the tyrant he sends an envoy to inquire after his aunt Kunti, the sister of his father, and mother of the five Pandavas. We have also noticed how during a visit to the Pandava court, he has acquired a new queen, Kalindi. He now embarks on several courses of action, each of which is designed to cement their relations. During a visit to his court, Arjuna, the brother whose lucky shot won Draupadi for the Pandavas, falls in love with Subhadra, Krishna's sister. Krishna is delighted to have him as a brother-in-law and as already narrated in the epic, he advises Arjuna to marry her by capture. A little later Krishna learns that Yudhisthira will shortly proclaim himself a 'ruler of the world' and decides to visit the Pandava court to assist at the sacrifice. He takes a vast army with him and advances on the court with massive splendour. As he arrives, he learns that Jarasandha whose feud is unabated has now imprisoned twenty thousand rajas, all of whom cry to be released. Krishna decides that Jarasandha's demon activities must be ended once for all and taking two of the Pandavas with him, Bhima and Arjuna, he sets out to destroy him. Jarasandha elects to engage Bhima in single-handed combat and for twenty-seven days the fight proceeds, each wielding a club and neither securing the advantage. Krishna now learns that Jarasandha can only be killed if he is split in two. He directs Bhima, therefore, to throw him down, place a foot on one of his thighs and catching the other leg with his hand, tear him asunder. Bhima does so and in this way Jarasandha is destroyed. The captive rajas are now released and after returning home they foregather at the Pandavas' court to assist at the sacrifice.

Meanwhile, Krishna is carefully maintaining his relationship with the Pandavas. We've seen how right after defeating the tyrant, he sends a messenger to check on his aunt Kunti, his father's sister and the mother of the five Pandavas. We've also noticed that during a visit to the Pandava court, he gains a new queen, Kalindi. He now embarks on several actions aimed at strengthening their ties. During a visit to his court, Arjuna, the brother whose lucky shot won Draupadi for the Pandavas, falls in love with Subhadra, Krishna's sister. Krishna is thrilled to have him as a brother-in-law and, as already mentioned in the epic, he advises Arjuna to marry her by capturing her. Soon after, Krishna learns that Yudhisthira is about to declare himself 'ruler of the world' and decides to visit the Pandava court to participate in the sacrifice. He brings a large army with him and approaches the court in spectacular style. Upon his arrival, he discovers that Jarasandha, whose feud is ongoing, has imprisoned twenty thousand kings, all of whom are pleading for freedom. Krishna decides that Jarasandha's destructive actions must be stopped once and for all, and taking two of the Pandavas with him, Bhima and Arjuna, he sets out to defeat him. Jarasandha chooses to battle Bhima in a one-on-one fight, and for twenty-seven days, they struggle, each wielding a club, with neither gaining the upper hand. Krishna then realizes that Jarasandha can only be killed if he is torn in two. He instructs Bhima to throw him down, place a foot on one of his thighs, and with his hand catching the other leg, rip him apart. Bhima does this, and in this way, Jarasandha is defeated. The captured kings are now freed, and after returning home, they gather at the Pandavas' court to participate in the sacrifice.

As arrangements proceed an incident occurs which illustrates yet again the complex situation arising from Krishna's dual character. Krishna is God, yet he is also man. Being a man, it is normally as a man that he is regarded. Yet from time to time particular individuals sense his Godhead and then he is no longer man but God himself. Even those, however, who view him as God do so only for brief periods of time and hence the situation is constantly arising in which Krishna is one moment honoured as God and then a moment later is treated as a man. And it is this situation which now recurs.

As things progress, an incident happens that once again highlights the complicated nature of Krishna's dual identity. Krishna is God, but he is also a man. As a man, people usually see him as such. However, at certain times, some individuals perceive his divinity, and in those moments, he transforms from a man into God himself. Even those who see him as God only do so for short periods, which creates a constant shift where Krishna is revered as God one moment and treated as a man the next. This ongoing fluctuation is what we encounter now.

As we have already seen in the epic, part of the custom at imperial sacrifices was to offer presents to distinguished guests, and according to the epic the person chosen to receive the first present was Krishna himself. The Purana changes this by substituting gods for guests. Yudhisthira is uncertain who should be worshipped first. 'Who is the great lord of the gods,' he asks, 'to whom we should bow our heads?' To this a Pandava gives a clear answer. Krishna, he says, is god of gods. 'No one understands his nature. He is lord of Brahma, Siva and Indra. It is he who creates, preserves and destroys. His work is endless. He is the unseen and imperishable. He descends upon the earth continually for the sake of his worshippers and assuming mortal form appears and acts like a mortal. He sits in our houses and calls us 'brothers.' We are deluded by his power and consider him a brother. Yet never have we seen one as great as him.' He speaks in fact as one who, knowing Krishna, has seen, for the moment, the god beyond the man. His vision is shared by the others present. Krishna is therefore placed on a throne and before the vast concourse of rajas, Yudhisthira worships him.

As we've already seen in the epic, part of the tradition during imperial sacrifices was to give gifts to honored guests, and according to the epic, the first gift was meant for Krishna himself. The Purana shifts this by replacing guests with gods. Yudhisthira is unsure of whom they should worship first. "Who is the great lord of the gods," he asks, "to whom we should bow our heads?" A Pandava responds clearly. Krishna, he says, is the god of gods. "No one truly knows his nature. He is the lord of Brahma, Siva, and Indra. He creates, preserves, and destroys. His work is never-ending. He is the unseen and eternal. He constantly descends to earth for his devotees, taking on a mortal form and acting like a human. He sits in our homes and calls us 'brothers.' We are misled by his power and think of him as a brother. Yet, we've never encountered anyone as great as him." He speaks as someone who, having seen Krishna, perceives the god beyond the man. His insight is shared by the others present. Therefore, Krishna is placed on a throne, and in front of the large assembly of kings, Yudhisthira worships him.

Among the guests, however, is one raja to whom the vision is denied. He is Sisupala, Krishna's rival for the hand of Rukmini, and since Rukmini's abduction, his deadly enemy. Krishna's elevation as a god is more than he can stomach and he utters an angry protest. Krishna, he says, is not god at all. He is a mere cowherd's son of low caste who has debased himself by eating the leavings of the cowherds' children and has even been the lover of the cowgirls. As a child he was an arrant pilferer, stealing milk and butter from every house, while as a youth he has trifled with other men's wives. He has also slighted Indra. Krishna quietly listens to this outburst. Then, deeming Sisupala's enmity to have reached its furthest limit, he allows his patience to be exhausted. He reaches for his quoit and hurling it through the air, slays Sisupala on the spot. The ceremonies are then completed and Krishna leaves for Dwarka. As he nears the city, he discovers the Yadavas hard pressed by an army of demons. He and Balarama intervene. The demons are either killed or put to flight and the Yadavas are rescued. When a little later Sisupala's two brothers bring an army against him, they too are vanquished.

Among the guests, there's one king who is left out of the vision. He is Sisupala, Krishna's rival for Rukmini's love, and ever since Rukmini was taken, he has been Krishna's deadly enemy. He can't stand Krishna being recognized as a god and voices his anger. He claims that Krishna isn't a god at all; he's just the son of a cowherd from a low caste who has humiliated himself by eating the leftovers of the cowherd kids and even by being with the cowgirls. As a child, he was a notorious thief, stealing milk and butter from everyone, and as a young man, he has messed around with other men's wives. He has also disrespected Indra. Krishna listens calmly to this outburst. Then, deciding that Sisupala's hostility has gone too far, he allows his patience to run out. He grabs his discus and throws it, instantly killing Sisupala. The ceremonies continue, and Krishna heads back to Dwarka. As he gets closer to the city, he finds the Yadavas struggling against an army of demons. He and Balarama jump in to help. The demons are either killed or driven away, saving the Yadavas. Shortly after, when Sisupala's two brothers come at him with an army, they are also defeated.

Twelve years now intervene. Yudhisthira in the moment of triumph has gambled away his kingdom. The Pandavas have once again been driven into exile and the old feud has broken out afresh. As the exile ends, both sides prepare for war and Krishna also leaves for the battle. Balarama is loath to intervene so goes away on pilgrimage. After various adventures, however, he also arrives on the scene. As he comes, a series of single-handed combats is in progress with Krishna and other Rajas looking on. Duryodhana, the son of blind Dhritarashtra, the king of the Kauravas is fighting Bhima, the powerful Pandava and just as Balarama arrives he is dealt a foul blow and wounded in the thigh. Balarama is shocked to see so many uncles and cousins involved in strife and begs them to desist. Duryodhana replies that it is Krishna who has willed the war and that they are as puppets in his hands. It is Krishna who is actively aiding the Pandavas and the war is only being carried on because of his advice. It is Krishna also who has sponsored foul play. Balarama is pained at such accusations and strongly criticizes Krishna. Krishna, however, is ready with an answer. The Kauravas, he says, cheated the Pandavas of their kingdom by the game of dice. Duryodhana had told Draupadi to sit on his thigh and so he deserved to have it broken. So unjust and tyrannical are the Kauravas that any methods used against them are fair. Balarama keeps silent and a little later returns to Dwarka.

Twelve years have passed. Yudhisthira, in his moment of victory, has lost his kingdom in a gamble. The Pandavas are once again forced into exile, and the old feud has reignited. As the exile draws to a close, both sides gear up for war, and Krishna also heads to the battlefield. Balarama, reluctant to get involved, leaves for a pilgrimage. However, after various adventures, he arrives at the scene. Upon his arrival, a series of one-on-one battles is happening with Krishna and other kings watching. Duryodhana, the son of blind Dhritarashtra, king of the Kauravas, is fighting Bhima, the strong Pandava, and just as Balarama arrives, he receives a foul blow and is wounded in the thigh. Balarama is horrified to see so many uncles and cousins fighting and pleads with them to stop. Duryodhana responds that it is Krishna who has instigated the war and that they are merely puppets in his hands. He claims that Krishna is actively supporting the Pandavas and that the war continues because of his influence. Duryodhana also accuses Krishna of encouraging foul play. Balarama is distressed by such accusations and harshly criticizes Krishna. However, Krishna has a response ready. He explains that the Kauravas cheated the Pandavas out of their kingdom through a game of dice. Duryodhana had ordered Draupadi to sit on his thigh, and therefore, he deserves to have it broken. The Kauravas are so unjust and tyrannical that any means used against them are justified. Balarama remains silent and soon afterward returns to Dwarka.

This incident concludes the Purana's references to the war. Nothing is said of Krishna's sermon—the Bhagavad Gita. No mention is made of Krishna's role as charioteer to Arjuna. Nothing further is said of its deadly outcome. Krishna's career as a warrior, in fact, is ended and with this episode the Purana enters its final phase.

This incident wraps up the Purana's mentions of the war. There's no mention of Krishna's teachings—the Bhagavad Gita. Krishna's part as Arjuna's charioteer isn't discussed. There's nothing more about the tragic results. In fact, Krishna's time as a warrior comes to a close, and with this event, the Purana moves into its final phase.

As Krishna lives at Dwarka, surrounded by his wives and huge progeny, he wearies of his earthly career. By now his mission has been accomplished. Hordes of demons have been slain, cruel monarchs killed and much of Earth's burden lifted. There is no longer any pressing need for him to stay and he decides to quit his body and 're-enter with all his emanations the sphere of Vishnu.' To do this, however, the whole of the Yadava race must first be ended.[41] One, day some Yadava boys make fun of certain Brahmans. They dress up one of their company as a pregnant girl, take him to the Brahmans and innocently inquire what kind of child the woman will bring forth. The Brahmans immediately penetrate the disguise and angered at the youth's impertinence, they reply, 'A club that will crush the whole Yadava race.' The boys run to King Ugrasena, relate what has happened and are even more alarmed when an iron club is brought forth from the boy's belly. Ugrasena has the club ground to dust and thrown into the sea, where its particles become rushes. One part of the club, however, is like a lance and does not break. When thrown into the sea, it is swallowed by a fish. A hunter catches it and taking the iron spike from its stomach lays it aside for future use. It is an arrow made from this particular spike which a little later will bring about Krishna's death. Similarly it is the iron rushes which will cause the death of the Yadavas. Already, therefore, a chain of sinister happenings has been started and from now onwards the action moves relentlessly to its grim and tragic close.

As Krishna lives in Dwarka, surrounded by his wives and many children, he grows tired of his life on Earth. His mission has been accomplished. He has defeated countless demons, killed cruel kings, and relieved much of the world's suffering. There’s no longer a pressing reason for him to remain, and he decides to leave his body and return to the sphere of Vishnu with all his manifestations. However, first, the entire Yadava race must come to an end. One day, some Yadava boys mock certain Brahmins. They dress one of their friends up as a pregnant girl, take him to the Brahmins, and innocently ask what kind of child the woman will have. The Brahmins immediately see through the disguise, and angry at the youth's disrespect, they respond, "A club that will crush the entire Yadava race." The boys rush to King Ugrasena to report what happened and grow even more alarmed when an iron club is taken from the boy’s belly. Ugrasena has the club ground to dust and tossed into the sea, where its particles turn into reeds. However, one part of the club is like a spear and doesn’t break. When thrown into the sea, it is eaten by a fish. A hunter catches the fish and removes the iron spike from its stomach, setting it aside for later use. It is this particular spike that will ultimately lead to Krishna's death. Likewise, the iron reeds will cause the death of the Yadavas. A chain of ominous events has already begun, and from this point on, the story moves inexorably toward its grim and tragic conclusion.

As the final scene unfolds, the gods, headed by Brahma and Siva, approach Krishna begging him to return. Krishna tells them that everything is now in train and within seven nights he will complete the destruction of the Yadavas and return to his everlasting home.

As the final scene plays out, the gods, led by Brahma and Siva, come to Krishna asking him to come back. Krishna tells them that everything is already in motion and within seven nights he will finish the destruction of the Yadavas and return to his eternal home.

Signs portending the destruction of Dwarka now appear. 'A dreadful figure, death personified, haunts every house, coming and going no one knows how and being invulnerable to weapons by which he is assailed. Strong hurricanes blow; large rats multiply and infest the roads and houses and attack persons in their sleep; starlings scream in their cages, storks imitate the hooting of owls and goats the howling of jackals; cows bring forth foals and camels mules; food in the moment of being eaten is filled with worms; fire burns with discoloured flames and at sunset and sunrise the air is traversed by headless and hideous spirits.'[42] Krishna draws the Yadavas' attention to these omens and advises them to leave Dwarka and move to Prabhasa, a site farther inland.

Signs of destruction for Dwarka are now appearing. A terrifying figure, death itself, haunts every home, coming and going mysteriously and immune to any weapons used against it. Strong winds blow; large rats multiply and infest the streets and houses, even attacking people in their sleep; starlings scream in their cages, storks mimic the sounds of owls, and goats howl like jackals; cows give birth to foals and camels to mules; food is filled with worms just as it's about to be eaten; fire burns with strange colors, and at dawn and dusk, the air is filled with headless and terrifying spirits. Krishna alerts the Yadavas to these signs and advises them to leave Dwarka and relocate to Prabhasa, a place further inland.

Udho, who earlier in the story has acted as Krishna's envoy to the cowgirls quickly realizes that the end is near and approaches Krishna for advice. 'Tell me, O Lord, what it is proper I should do. For it is clear that shortly you will destroy the Yadavas.' Krishna then tells him to go to a shrine high up in the mountains and by meditating on Krishna obtain release. He adds minute instructions on the technique of penance and ends with some definitions of the yoga of devotion. He concludes by telling Udho that when all the Yadavas have perished, he himself will go to heaven and Dwarka will be swallowed by the ocean. Udho bows low and leaves for the mountains.

Udho, who earlier in the story acted as Krishna's messenger to the cowgirls, quickly realizes that the end is near and goes to Krishna for guidance. 'Tell me, O Lord, what should I do? It’s clear that soon you will destroy the Yadavas.' Krishna tells him to go to a shrine high in the mountains and, by meditating on Krishna, find liberation. He offers detailed instructions on the practice of penance and shares some insights on the yoga of devotion. He finishes by telling Udho that when all the Yadavas are gone, he himself will ascend to heaven, and Dwarka will be swallowed by the sea. Udho bows deeply and sets off for the mountains.

Krishna now assembles the leading Yadavas and leaving behind only the elders, the women and children, escorts them to Prabhasa, a town inland, assuring them that by proper worship they may yet avert their fate. At Prabhasa the Yadavas bathe and purify themselves, anoint the gods' statues and make offerings. They appease the Brahmans with costly gifts—'thereby countering evil omens, gaining the road to happiness and ensuring rebirth at a higher level.'

Krishna gathers the main Yadavas and, leaving only the elders, women, and children behind, takes them to Prabhasa, a town inland, assuring them that with proper worship, they can still change their fate. In Prabhasa, the Yadavas bathe to purify themselves, anoint the statues of the gods, and make offerings. They please the Brahmans with expensive gifts—'thus countering bad omens, securing a path to happiness, and ensuring a higher rebirth.'

Their worship however, is of no avail for almost immediately they fall to drinking. 'As they drank, the destructive flame of dissension was kindled amongst them by mutual collision, and fed with the fuel of abuse. Infuriated by the divine influence, they fell upon one another with missile weapons and when these were expended, they had recourse to the rushes growing high. The rushes in their hands became like thunderbolts and they struck one another with them fatal blows. Krishna interposed to prevent them but they thought that he was taking part with each severally, and continued the conflict. Krishna then, enraged, took up a handful of rushes to destroy them, and the rushes became a club of iron and with this he slew many of the murderous Yadavas; whilst others, fighting fiercely, put an end to one another. In a short time, there was not a single Yadava left alive, except the mighty Krishna and Daruka, his charioteer.'[43]

Their worship, however, doesn’t do them any good, as they quickly start drinking. As they drank, the destructive fire of argument was ignited among them through mutual clashes, fueled by insults. Driven mad by divine influence, they turned on each other with thrown weapons, and when those ran out, they grabbed the tall rushes nearby. The rushes in their hands became like thunderbolts, and they struck each other deadly blows. Krishna intervened to stop them, but they thought he was taking sides, and the fighting continued. Krishna, then furious, took a handful of rushes to destroy them, and the rushes transformed into an iron club; with this, he killed many of the murderous Yadavas, while others, in fierce battles, ended each other’s lives. Before long, not a single Yadava was left alive, except for the mighty Krishna and Daruka, his charioteer.[43]

With the slaughter thus completed, Krishna feels free to leave the earth. Such Yadavas who have been left behind in Dwarka have been spared, but the greater part of the race is dead. He therefore makes ready for his own departure. Balarama, who has helped Krishna in the brawl, goes to the sea-shore, performs yoga and, leaving his body, joins the Supreme Spirit. Sesha, the white serpent of eternity, issues from his mouth and hymned by snakes and other serpents proceeds to the ocean. 'Bringing an offering of respect, Ocean came to meet him; and then the majestic being, adored by attendant snakes entered into the waters of the deep.'[44]

With the battle over, Krishna feels free to leave Earth. The Yadavas who remain in Dwarka have been spared, but most of their people are dead. He gets ready for his departure. Balarama, who assisted Krishna during the fight, goes to the shore, practices yoga, and, leaving his body, unites with the Supreme Spirit. Sesha, the white serpent of eternity, emerges from his mouth and, honored by other snakes and serpents, moves toward the ocean. 'Bringing an offering of respect, the Ocean came to meet him; and then the majestic being, revered by the surrounding snakes, entered the waters of the deep.'[44]

Krishna then seats himself by a fig tree, lays his left leg across his right thigh, turns the sole of his foot outwards and assumes one of the postures in which abstraction is practised. As he meditates he appears lovelier than ever. His eyes flash. The four arms of Vishnu spring from his body. He wears his crown, his sacred thread and garland of flowers. As he sits, glorious and beautiful, the same hunter, who earlier had salvaged the iron spike from the fish, chances to pass by. His arrow is tipped with a piece of the iron and mistaking Krishna's foot for part of a deer, he shoots his arrow and hits it. Approaching the mark, he sees Krishna's four arms and is horrified to discover whom he has wounded. As he begs forgiveness, Krishna grants him liberation and dispatches him to heaven.

Krishna then sits by a fig tree, lays his left leg across his right thigh, turns the sole of his foot outward, and assumes one of the meditation postures. As he meditates, he looks even more beautiful. His eyes shine. The four arms of Vishnu emerge from his body. He wears his crown, sacred thread, and a garland of flowers. While he sits, radiant and stunning, the same hunter who previously retrieved the iron spike from the fish happens to walk by. His arrow, tipped with a piece of iron, mistakenly strikes Krishna’s foot, which he thinks is part of a deer. As he approaches, he sees Krishna's four arms and is horrified to realize he has injured him. In his plea for forgiveness, Krishna grants him liberation and sends him to heaven.

Daruka, Krishna's charioteer, now comes in search of his master. Finding him wounded, he is overwhelmed with grief. Krishna tells him to go to Dwarka and inform the surviving Yadavas what has happened. On receiving the news they must leave Dwarka immediately, for the sea will shortly engulf it. They must also place themselves under Arjuna's protection and go to Indraprastha. 'Then the illustrious Krishna having united himself with his own pure, spiritual, inexhaustible and universal spirit abandoned his mortal body.'[45]

Daruka, Krishna's charioteer, comes to look for his master. When he finds him injured, he's filled with sorrow. Krishna tells him to go to Dwarka and inform the surviving Yadavas about what has happened. They need to leave Dwarka right away, as the sea will soon cover it. They should also seek Arjuna's protection and head to Indraprastha. 'Then the great Krishna, having connected with his own pure, spiritual, limitless, and universal spirit, left his physical body.'[45]

Daruka goes mournfully to Dwarka where he breaks the news. Vasudeva with his two wives, Devaki and Rohini, die of grief. Arjuna recovers the bodies of Krishna and Balarama and places them on a funeral pyre. Rukmini along with Krishna's seven other queens throw themselves on the flames. Balarama's wives, as well as King Ugrasena, also die. Arjuna then appoints Krishna's great grandson, Parikshit, to rule over the survivors and, after assembling the remaining women and children, removes them from Dwarka and travels slowly away. As they leave, the ocean comes up, swallowing the city and engulfing everything except the temple.

Daruka sadly goes to Dwarka to deliver the news. Vasudeva, along with his two wives, Devaki and Rohini, dies from grief. Arjuna retrieves the bodies of Krishna and Balarama and lays them on a funeral pyre. Rukmini and Krishna's seven other queens throw themselves onto the flames. Balarama's wives and King Ugrasena also perish. Arjuna then appoints Krishna's great-grandson, Parikshit, to rule the survivors and, after gathering the remaining women and children, leads them away from Dwarka, moving slowly. As they leave, the ocean rises, consuming the city and swallowing everything except the temple.

Plate 19.

Plate __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Note 13.

Note __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Note 14.

Note __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Note 7.

Note __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Plate 1 and Note 7.

Plate __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and Note __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Plate 2 and Note 7.

Plate __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and Note __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.


(iv) The Purana Re-considered


Such an account gives us what the Mahabharata epic did not give—a detailed description of Krishna's career. It confirms the epic's view of Krishna as a hero and fills in many gaps concerning his life at Dwarka, his relations with the Pandavas, his life as a feudal prince and finally, his death. It makes clear that throughout the story Krishna is an incarnation of Vishnu and that his main reason for being born is to aid the good and kill demons. At the same time, it shows him in two important new lights—firstly, as one whose youth was spent among cowherds, in circumstances altogether different from those of a prince and secondly, as a delightful lover of women, who explores to the full the joys of sexual love. The second role characterizes him both as cowherd and prince but with important differences of attitude and behaviour. As a prince, Krishna is wedded first to Rukmini and then to seven other wives, observing on each occasion the requisite formalities. Even the sixteen thousand one hundred girls whom he rescues from imprisonment receive this formal status. With all of them Krishna enjoys a variety of sexual pleasures and their love is moral, respectable and approved. Krishna the prince, in fact, is Krishna the husband. Krishna the cowherd, on the other hand, is essentially a lover. The cowgirls whose impassioned love he inspires are all married and in consorting with them he is breaking one of the most solemn requirements of the moral code. The first relationship has the secure basis of conjugal duty, the second the daring adventurousness of romantic passion.

Such an account provides what the Mahabharata epic did not—a detailed look at Krishna's life. It confirms the epic's portrayal of Krishna as a hero and fills in many details about his time in Dwarka, his connections with the Pandavas, his life as a feudal prince, and ultimately, his death. It clarifies that throughout the story, Krishna is an incarnation of Vishnu, and his main purpose for being born is to support the good and defeat demons. At the same time, it presents him in two important new ways—first, as someone whose youth was spent among cowherds, in a setting very different from that of a prince, and secondly, as a charming lover of women, who fully embraces the joys of love. The second role describes him both as a cowherd and as a prince but with significant differences in attitude and behavior. As a prince, Krishna is first married to Rukmini and then to seven other wives, following all the expected formalities. Even the sixteen thousand one hundred girls he saves from captivity receive this formal recognition. With all of them, Krishna enjoys a variety of pleasures, and their love is considered moral, respectable, and approved. Krishna the prince is, in fact, Krishna the husband. Krishna the cowherd, on the other hand, is fundamentally a lover. The cowgirls whose intense love he inspires are all married, and by being with them, he is breaking one of the most serious rules of the moral code. The first relationship is rooted in marital duty, while the second is characterized by the boldness of romantic passion.

The same abrupt contrast appears between his character as a cowherd and his character as a prince. As a youth he mixes freely with the cowherds, behaving with an easy naturalness of manner and obtaining from them an intense devotion. This devotion is excited by everything he does and whether as a baby crying for the breast, a little boy pilfering butter or a young man teasing the married girls, he exerts a magnetic charm. At no time does he neglect his prime duty of killing demons but this is subordinated to his innocent delight in living. He is shown as impatient with old and stereotyped forms of worship, as scorning ordinary morality and treating love as paramount. Although he acts continually with princely dignity and is always aware of his true character as Vishnu, his impact on others is based more on the understanding of their needs than on their recognition of him as God. When, at times, Krishna the cowherd is adored as God, he has already been loved as a boy and a young man. In the later story, this early charm is missing. Krishna is frequently recognized to be God and is continually revered and respected as a man. His conduct is invariably resolute but there is a kind of statesmanlike formality about his actions. He is respectful towards ritual, formal observances and Brahmans while in comparison with his encounters with the cowgirls his relations with women have an air of slightly stagnant luxury. His wives and consorts lavish on him their devotion but the very fact that they are married removes the romantic element from their relationship.

The same sharp contrast shows in his character as a cowherd and as a prince. As a young man, he mingles easily with the cowherds, naturally fitting in and earning their deep loyalty. This loyalty is sparked by everything he does, whether he’s a baby crying for milk, a little boy sneaking butter, or a young man teasing the married girls; he radiates a magnetic charm. He never neglects his main job of fighting demons, but it takes a backseat to his innocent joy in living. He’s shown as impatient with outdated forms of worship, dismissive of typical morals, and prioritizing love above all. Although he always carries himself with royal dignity and knows he is Vishnu, his influence on others comes more from understanding their needs than their recognition of him as God. When Krishna the cowherd is worshipped as God, it’s after he has already been loved as a boy and young man. In the later story, this early charm fades. Krishna is often acknowledged as God and is continuously honored and respected as a man. His behavior is always determined, but there’s a formal, statesmanlike quality to what he does. He shows respect for rituals and formal observances, treating the Brahmans with reverence, while compared to his interactions with the cowgirls, his relationships with women feel somewhat stagnant and luxurious. His wives and consorts shower him with affection, but the fact that they are married takes away the romantic aspect of their connection.

Such vital differences are only partially resolved in the Bhagavata Purana. Representing as they do two different conceptions of Krishna's character, it is inevitable that the resulting account should be slightly biased in one direction or the other. The Bhagavata Purana records both phases in careful detail blending them into a single organic whole. But there can be little doubt that its Brahman authors were in the main more favourably inclined towards the hero prince than towards the cowherd lover. There is a tendency for the older Krishna to disparage the younger. Krishna the prince's subsequent meetings with the cowgirls are shown as very different from his rapturous encounters with them in the forest and the fact that his later career involves so sharp a separation from them indicates that the whole episode was somewhat frowned upon. This is especially evident from the manner in which Krishna addresses the cowgirls when they meet him during the eclipse of the sun. By this time he has become an ardent husband constantly satisfying his many wives. He is very far from having abjured the delights of the flesh. Yet for all his former loves who long for him so passionately he has only one message. They must meditate upon him in their minds. No dismissal could be colder, no treatment more calculatingly callous. And even the accounts of Krishna's love-making reflects this bias. The physical charms of the cowgirls are minimized and it is only the beauty of Rukmini which is stressed. It is clear, in fact, that however much the one tradition involved a break with morals, the second tradition shrank from countenancing adultery and it was this latter tradition which commanded the authors' approval. Finally, on one important issue, the Purana as a whole is in no doubt. Krishna's true consort is Rukmini. That Krishna's nature should be complemented by a cowgirl is not so much as even considered. The cowgirls are shown as risking all for Krishna, as loving him above all else but none is singled out for mention and none emerges as a rival. In this long account of Krishna's life what is overwhelmingly significant is that the name of his supreme cowgirl love is altogether omitted.

Such important differences are only partially resolved in the Bhagavata Purana. Since they represent two distinct views of Krishna's character, it's expected that the resulting narrative will lean slightly one way or the other. The Bhagavata Purana details both aspects carefully, blending them into a cohesive whole. However, it’s clear that the Brahman authors generally favored the hero prince over the cowherd lover. There’s a tendency for the older Krishna to look down on his younger self. Krishna the prince's later encounters with the cowgirls are portrayed very differently from his ecstatic meetings with them in the forest, and the fact that his later life shows a significant separation from them suggests that the entire episode was somewhat disapproved of. This is especially evident in how Krishna addresses the cowgirls when they meet him during the solar eclipse. By this point, he has become an eager husband, constantly attending to his many wives. He is far from abandoning the pleasures of the flesh. Yet, for all his former loves who yearn for him so intensely, he has only one message: they must meditate on him in their minds. No dismissal could be colder, no treatment more calculatedly cruel. Even the descriptions of Krishna's romantic encounters reflect this bias; the physical beauty of the cowgirls is downplayed while Rukmini's beauty is emphasized. It’s clear that, no matter how much one tradition breaks with morals, the other tradition avoids condoning adultery, and it’s this latter perspective that the authors endorse. Finally, on one significant point, the Purana makes it clear: Krishna's true consort is Rukmini. The idea that Krishna's nature could be complemented by a cowgirl isn’t even considered. The cowgirls are depicted as risking everything for Krishna, loving him above all else, but none is highlighted, and none emerges as a rival. In this extensive narrative of Krishna's life, what stands out is that the name of his ultimate cowgirl love is completely omitted.


V

THE KRISHNA OF POETRY


(i) The Triumph of Radha


During the next two hundred years, from the tenth to the twelfth century, the Krishna story completely alters. It is not that the facts as given in the Bhagavata Purana are disputed. It is rather that the emphasis and view-point are changed. Krishna the prince and his consort Rukmini are relegated to the background and Krishna the cowherd lover brought sharply to the fore. Krishna is no longer regarded as having been born solely to kill a tyrant and rid the world of demons. His chief function now is to vindicate passion as the symbol of final union with God. We have already seen that to Indians this final union was the sole purpose of life and only one experience was at all comparable to it. It was the mutual ecstasy of impassioned lovers. 'In the embrace of his beloved, a man forgets the whole world—everything both within and without; in the same way, he who embraces the Self knows neither within nor without.'[46] The function of the new Krishna was to defend these two premises—that romantic love was the most exalted experience in life and secondly, that of all the roads to salvation, the impassioned adoration of God was the one most valid. God must be adored. Krishna himself was God and since he had shown divine love in passionately possessing the cowgirls, he was best adored by recalling these very encounters. As a result, Krishna's relations with the cowgirls were now enormously magnified and as part of this fresh appraisal, a particular married cowgirl, Radha, enters the story as the enchanting object of his passions. We have seen how on one occasion in the Bhagavata Purana, Krishna disappears taking with him a single girl, how they then make love together in a forest bower and how when the girl tires and begs Krishna to carry her, he abruptly leaves her. The girl's name is not mentioned but enough is said to suggest that she is Krishna's favourite. This hint is now developed. Radha, for this is the girl's name, is recognized as the loveliest of all the cowgirls. She is the daughter of the cowherd Vrishabhanu and his wife, Kamalavati, and is married to Ayana, a brother of Yasoda. Like other cowgirls, her love for Krishna is all-consuming and compels her to ignore her family honour and disregard her husband. Krishna, for his part, regards her as his first love. In place, therefore, of courtly adventures and battles with demons, Krishna's adulterous romance is now presented as all in all.[47] It is the moods, feelings and emotions of a great love-affair which are the essence of the story and this, in turn, is to serve as a sublime allegory expressing and affirming the love of God for the soul. With this dramatic revolution in the story, we begin to approach the Krishna of Indian painting.

During the next two hundred years, from the tenth to the twelfth century, the story of Krishna completely changes. It’s not that the facts from the Bhagavata Purana are questioned. Instead, the focus and perspective shift. Krishna the prince and his partner Rukmini are pushed into the background while Krishna the cowherd lover comes to the forefront. Krishna is no longer seen as someone who was born just to kill a tyrant and free the world from demons. His main role now is to affirm passion as a symbol of ultimate union with God. We have already noted that, for Indians, this final union was the main goal of life, and only one experience could compare to it: the mutual ecstasy of passionate lovers. 'In the embrace of his beloved, a man forgets the whole world—everything both inside and outside; similarly, he who embraces the Self knows neither within nor without.'[46] The new Krishna’s purpose was to advocate these two ideas—that romantic love is the highest experience in life and that among all paths to salvation, the passionate devotion to God is the most legitimate. God must be revered. Krishna himself was God, and since he had demonstrated divine love by passionately engaging with the cowgirls, he was most honored by recalling these encounters. Consequently, Krishna’s relationships with the cowgirls were significantly amplified, and as part of this new evaluation, a particular married cowgirl, Radha, becomes the captivating object of his desires. We have seen how, on one occasion in the Bhagavata Purana, Krishna disappears with a single girl, how they make love in a forest bower, and how when the girl gets tired and asks Krishna to carry her, he abruptly leaves her. While the girl's name is not mentioned, it’s suggested that she is Krishna's favorite. This implication is now expanded upon. Radha, which is the girl's name, is acknowledged as the most beautiful of all the cowgirls. She is the daughter of the cowherd Vrishabhanu and his wife, Kamalavati, and she is married to Ayana, a brother of Yasoda. Like the other cowgirls, her love for Krishna is all-consuming and makes her ignore her family’s honor and disregard her husband. Krishna considers her his first love. Thus, instead of courtly adventures and battles with demons, Krishna’s illicit romance is now presented as everything.[47] The moods, feelings, and emotions of a great love affair now form the core of the story, which in turn serves as a sublime allegory expressing and affirming the love of God for the soul. With this dramatic shift in the narrative, we begin to approach the Krishna portrayed in Indian art.

Such a change can hardly have come about without historical reasons and although the exact circumstances must perhaps remain obscure, we can see in this sharp reversal of roles a clear response to certain Indian needs. From early times, romantic love had been keenly valued, Sanskrit poets such as Kalidasa, Amaru and Bhartrihari celebrating the charms of womanly physique and the raptures of sex. What, in fact, in other cultures had been viewed with suspicion or disquiet was here invested with nobility and grandeur. Although fidelity had been demanded in marriage, romantic liaisons had not been entirely excluded and thus there was a sense in which the love-poetry of the early Indian middle ages had been partly paralleled by actual courtly or village practice. From the tenth century onwards, however, a tightening of domestic morals had set in, a tightening which was further intensified by the Muslim invasions of the twelfth and thirteen centuries. Romance as an actual experience became more difficult of attainment and this was exacerbated by standard views of marriage. In early India, marriage had been regarded as a contract between families and romantic love between husband and wife as an accidental, even an unexpected product of what was basically a utilitarian agreement. With the seclusion of women and the laying of even greater stress on wifely chastity, romantic love was increasingly denied. Yet the need for romance remained and we can see in the prevalence of love-poetry a substitute for wishes repressed in actual life.[48] It is precisely this role which the story of Krishna the cowherd lover now came to perform. Krishna, being God, had been beyond morals and hence had practised conduct which, if indulged in by men, might well have been wrong. He had given practical expression to romantic longings and had behaved with all the passionate freedom normally stifled by social duty, conjugal ethics and family morals. From this point of view, Krishna the prince was a mere pillar of boring respectability. Nothing in his conduct could arouse delight for everything he did was correct and proper. Krishna the cowherd on the other hand, was spontaneous, irresponsible and free. His love for the cowgirls had had a lively freedom. The love between them was nothing if not voluntary. His whole life among the cowherds was simple, natural and pleasing and as their rapturous lover nothing was more obvious than that the cowgirls should adore him. In dwelling, then, on Krishna, it was natural that the worshipper should tend to disregard the prince and should concentrate instead on the cowherd. The prince had revered Brahmans and supported established institutions. The cowherd had shamed the Brahmans of Mathura and discredited ceremonies and festivals. He had loved and been loved and in his contemplation lay nothing but joy. The loves of Krishna, in fact, were an intimate fulfilment of Indian desires, an exact sublimation of intense romantic needs and while other factors must certainly have played their part, this is perhaps the chief reason why, at this juncture, they now enchanted village and courtly India.

Such a change couldn't have happened without historical reasons, and while the exact details might be unclear, this stark role reversal clearly responds to certain needs in India. From ancient times, romantic love was highly valued, with Sanskrit poets like Kalidasa, Amaru, and Bhartrihari celebrating the beauty of women's bodies and the joys of sex. What other cultures often viewed with suspicion or discomfort was embraced here with nobility and grandeur. Although fidelity in marriage was expected, romantic affairs weren't completely excluded, which means that the love poetry of early medieval India somewhat reflected actual courtly or village practices. However, starting in the tenth century, there was a tightening of social morals that intensified due to the Muslim invasions in the twelfth and thirteenth centuries. Romance became harder to attain, worsened by prevailing views on marriage. In early India, marriage was seen as a contract between families, with romantic love between husband and wife viewed as a surprising byproduct of a primarily practical agreement. With women's seclusion and a greater emphasis on wifely chastity, romantic love was increasingly suppressed. Yet, the desire for romance persisted, and the widespread love poetry served as a substitute for the repressed wishes in real life.[48] This is precisely the role that the story of Krishna, the cowherd lover, came to fulfill. As a deity, Krishna transcended moral boundaries and displayed behaviors that, if emulated by men, would likely be deemed wrong. He embodied romantic desires and acted with a passionate freedom that society often stifled due to duty, marital ethics, and family values. Viewed this way, Krishna the prince was just a boring pillar of respectability. Nothing in his actions could inspire joy, as everything he did was deemed correct and proper. In contrast, Krishna the cowherd was spontaneous, carefree, and liberated. His love for the cowgirls was vibrant and free-spirited. The love between them was entirely voluntary. His life among the cowherds was simple, natural, and delightful, and as their passionate lover, it was clear why the cowgirls adored him. Thus, when focusing on Krishna, worshippers naturally tended to overlook the prince and instead emphasize the cowherd. The prince honored Brahmans and upheld existing institutions. The cowherd, however, embarrassed the Brahmans of Mathura and undermined rituals and festivals. He loved and was loved in return, and his story was nothing but joyous contemplation. Krishna's romances were an intimate satisfaction of Indian desires, a perfect sublimation of deep romantic needs. While other factors also played a role, this is likely the main reason why, at this point in time, they captivated both village and courtly India.

The results of this new approach are apparent in two distinct ways. The Bhagavata Purana continues to be the chief chronicle of Krishna's acts but the last half of Book Ten and all of Book Eleven fall into neglect.[49] In their place, the story of Krishna's relations with the cowgirls is given new poignancy and precision. Radha is constantly mentioned and in all the incidents in the Purana involving cowgirls, it is she who is given pride of place. At the river Jumna, when Krishna removes the cowgirls' clothes, Radha begs him to restore them. At the circular dance in which he joins with all the cowgirls, Radha receives his first attentions, dancing with him in the centre. When Krishna is about to leave for Mathura, it is Radha who heads the cowgirls and strives to detain him. She serves, in fact, as a symbol of all the cowgirls' love. At the same time, she is very far from being merely their spokesman or leader and while the later texts dwell constantly on her rapturous love-making with Krishna, they also describe her jealousy when Krishna makes love to other girls. Indeed the essence of their romance is that it includes a temporary estrangement and only after Krishna has neglected Radha, flirted with other cowgirls and then returned to her is their understanding complete.

The results of this new approach are clear in two main ways. The Bhagavata Purana remains the main account of Krishna's deeds, but the last half of Book Ten and all of Book Eleven are largely overlooked.[49] Instead, the story of Krishna's interactions with the cowgirls is given new depth and clarity. Radha is frequently mentioned, and in all the incidents in the Purana involving cowgirls, she takes center stage. At the river Jumna, when Krishna takes the cowgirls' clothes, Radha pleads with him to give them back. During the circular dance with all the cowgirls, Radha is the first to catch his attention, dancing with him at the forefront. When Krishna is about to leave for Mathura, it is Radha who leads the cowgirls in trying to keep him there. In fact, she symbolizes all the cowgirls' love. However, she is much more than just their spokesperson or leader; while later texts often focus on her passionate love for Krishna, they also portray her jealousy when he flirts with other girls. The essence of their romance includes a temporary separation, and only after Krishna neglects Radha, flirts with other cowgirls, and then returns to her is their understanding truly complete.

The second result is the allegorical interpretation which Krishna's romances now received. In Christian literature, the longing of the soul for God was occasionally expressed in terms of sexual imagery—the works of the Spanish mystic, St. John of the Cross, including 'songs of the soul in rapture at having arrived at the height of perfection which is union with God.'

The second outcome is the symbolic interpretation that Krishna's romances now received. In Christian literature, the soul's desire for God was sometimes described using sexual imagery—the works of the Spanish mystic, St. John of the Cross, including 'songs of the soul in ecstasy at reaching the peak of perfection, which is the union with God.'

Oh night that was my guide!

Oh night that led me!

Oh darkness dearer than the morning's pride,

Oh darkness, more cherished than the morning's glory,

Oh night that joined the lover

Oh night that brought the lovers together

To the beloved bride

To the dear bride

Transfiguring them each into the other.

Translating between them.

Within my flowering breast

Within my blooming heart

Which only for himself entire I save

Which I save entirely for myself.

He sank into his rest

He fell into sleep.

And all my gifts I gave

And I gave all my gifts

Lulled by the airs with which the cedars wave.[50]

Lulled by the breezes that the cedars sway.

This same approach was now to clarify Radha's romance with Krishna. Radha, it was held, was the soul while Krishna was God. Radha's sexual passion for Krishna symbolized the soul's intense longing and her willingness to commit adultery expressed the utter priority which must be accorded to love for God. If ultimate union was symbolized by romantic love, then clearly nothing could approach such love in ultimate significance. In deserting their husbands and homes and wilfully committing adultery, Radha and the cowgirls were therefore illustrating a profound religious truth. Not only was their adultery proof of Krishna's charm, it was vital to the whole story. By worldly standards, they were committing the gravest of offences but they were doing it for Krishna who was God himself. They were therefore setting God above home and duty, they were leaving everything for love of God and in surrendering their honour, were providing the most potent symbol of what devotion meant. This approach explained other details. Krishna's flute was the call of God which caused the souls of men, the cowgirls, to forsake their worldly attachments and rush to love him. In removing the clothes of the cowgirls and requiring them to come before him naked, he was demonstrating the innocent purity with which the soul should wait on God. In himself neglecting Radha and toying with the cowgirls, he was proving, on one level, the power of worldly pleasures to seduce the soul but on another level, the power of God to love every soul irrespective of its character and status. From this point of view, the cowgirls were as much the souls of men as Radha herself and to demonstrate God's all-pervasive love, Krishna must therefore love not only Radha but every cowgirl. Equally, in the circular dance, by inducing every cowgirl to think that she and she alone was his partner, Krishna was proving how God is available to all. Finally it was realized that even those portions of the story which, at first sight, seemed cruel and callous were also susceptible of religious interpretation. When Radha has been loved in the forest and then is suddenly deserted, the reason is her pride—pride that because Krishna has loved her, she can assert herself by asking to be carried. Such assertiveness is incompatible with the kind of humble adoration necessary for communion with God. To prove this, therefore, Radha's pride must be destroyed and Krishna resorts to this seemingly brusque desertion. Action, in fact, which by human standards would be reprehensible is once again a means for imparting spiritual wisdom. In a similar way, Krishna's departure for Mathura and final abandonment of the cowgirls was accorded a religious interpretation. At one level, his departure symbolized 'the dark night of the soul,' the experience which comes to every devotee when, despite the most ardent longing, the vision fades. At another level, it illustrated how life must be lived when God or Vishnu was no longer on earth. If Krishna's love-making was intended to symbolize the ultimate rapture, his physical absence corresponded to conditions as they normally existed. In instructing the cowgirls to meditate upon him in their minds, Krishna was only attuning them to life as it must necessarily appear after he has left the human stage.

This same idea was meant to clarify Radha's relationship with Krishna. Radha was seen as the soul, while Krishna represented God. Radha's deep passion for Krishna symbolized the soul's intense yearning, and her willingness to be unfaithful illustrated the ultimate priority that should be given to love for God. If true unity was represented by romantic love, then clearly nothing else could be as significant. By leaving their husbands and homes and willingly engaging in infidelity, Radha and the cowgirls were demonstrating a profound spiritual truth. Their infidelity was not only proof of Krishna's allure, but it was also essential to the entire narrative. By worldly standards, they were committing a serious offense, but they were doing it for Krishna, who was God himself. They were prioritizing God over home and duty, sacrificing everything for love of God, and in surrendering their honor, they provided the strongest symbol of what devotion truly meant. This perspective clarified other aspects as well. Krishna's flute represented the call of God, prompting the souls of the cowgirls to abandon their worldly ties and rush to love him. By taking the cowgirls’ clothes and requiring them to come before him naked, he was demonstrating the innocent purity with which the soul should approach God. By neglecting Radha and flirting with the cowgirls, he illustrated, on one hand, the seductive power of worldly pleasures over the soul, and on another hand, the ability of God to love every soul regardless of its nature or status. From this angle, the cowgirls were as much souls as Radha herself, and to show God's all-encompassing love, Krishna needed to love not just Radha but every cowgirl as well. Similarly, during the circular dance, by making every cowgirl think she was his only partner, Krishna was proving that God is accessible to everyone. Ultimately, it became clear that even parts of the story that initially seemed harsh or unfeeling could also be interpreted spiritually. When Radha was loved in the forest and then suddenly abandoned, it was due to her pride—she believed that because Krishna loved her, she could assert herself by asking to be carried. That kind of assertiveness is incompatible with the humility necessary for true communion with God. So, to illustrate this, Radha's pride had to be broken, and Krishna resorted to this seemingly abrupt abandonment. Actions that would be deemed wrong by human standards became a means of imparting spiritual wisdom. Similarly, Krishna's departure for Mathura and his final abandonment of the cowgirls was given a spiritual interpretation. At one level, his departure symbolized "the dark night of the soul," the experience every devotee faces when, despite their deepest longing, the divine vision fades. On another level, it represented how life must go on when God or Vishnu is no longer present on earth. If Krishna's intimate moments symbolized ultimate joy, his physical absence mirrored how life typically unfolds. By instructing the cowgirls to meditate on him in their minds, Krishna was preparing them for life as it must inevitably appear following his departure from the human realm.

It was these conceptions which governed the cult of Krishna from the twelfth century onwards and, as we shall shortly see, informed the poems which were now to celebrate his love for Radha.

It was these ideas that shaped the worship of Krishna from the twelfth century onward and, as we will soon see, influenced the poems that were now meant to celebrate his love for Radha.

Note 15.

Note __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Note 16.

Note __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Note 17.

Note __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

I.e. the whole of Krishna's career after his destruction of the tyrant.

I.e. the entirety of Krishna's life after he defeated the tyrant.

Roy Campbell, The Poems of St. John of the Cross (London, 1951), 11-12.

Roy Campbell, The Poems of St. John of the Cross (London, 1951), 11-12.


(ii) The Gita Govinda


The first poem to express this changed conception is the Gita Govinda—the Song of the Cowherd—a Sanskrit poem written by the Bengali poet, Jayadeva, towards the close of the twelfth century. Its subject is the estrangement of Radha and Krishna caused by Krishna's love for other cowgirls, Radha's anguish at Krishna's neglect and lastly the rapture which attends their final reunion. Jayadeva describes Radha's longing and Krishna's love-making with glowing sensuality yet the poem reverts continually to praise of Krishna as God.

The first poem to express this changed perspective is the Gita Govinda—the Song of the Cowherd—a Sanskrit poem written by the Bengali poet Jayadeva towards the end of the twelfth century. Its theme is the separation of Radha and Krishna due to Krishna's affection for other cowherd girls, Radha's pain from Krishna's neglect, and finally, the joy that comes with their reunion. Jayadeva depicts Radha's yearning and Krishna's romantic pursuits with vivid sensuality, yet the poem consistently returns to honoring Krishna as God.

If in recalling Krishna to mind there is flavour

If thinking about Krishna brings flavor

Or if there is interest in love's art

Or if there is interest in the art of love

Then to this necklace of words—sweetness,tenderness, brightness—

Then to this necklace of words—sweetness, tenderness, brightness—

The words of Jayadeva, listen.

Listen to Jayadeva's words.

He aims, in fact, at inducing 'recollection of Krishna in the minds of the good' and adds a description of the forest in springtime solely, he says, in order once again to recall Krishna.[51] When, at last, the poem has come triumphantly to its close, Jayadeva again exhorts people to adore Krishna and 'place him for ever in their hearts, Krishna the source of all merit.'

He actually aims to inspire 'the good' to remember Krishna, and he describes the forest in spring only, he says, to bring Krishna to mind once more.[51] When the poem finally reaches its triumphant conclusion, Jayadeva again encourages people to worship Krishna and 'hold him in their hearts forever, Krishna the source of all virtue.'

The poem begins with a preface of four lines describing how Krishna's romance with Radha first began. The sky, it says, was dark with clouds. All around lay the vast forest. Night was coming up and Nanda who had taken the youthful Krishna with him is alarmed lest in the gathering gloom the boy should get lost. Radha, who is somewhat older, is with them, so Nanda desires her to take Krishna home. Radha leads him away but as they wander by the river, passion mounts in their hearts. They forget that Nanda has told them to hurry home. Radha ignores the motherly character of her mission and loitering in the trees, the two commence their dalliance.[52] In this way the love of Radha and Krishna arises—the love which is to dominate their hearts with ever-growing fervour.

The poem starts with a brief introduction of four lines describing how Krishna's romance with Radha began. The sky was dark and cloudy. All around them was a vast forest. Night was approaching, and Nanda, who had taken the young Krishna with him, was worried that the boy might get lost in the dimming light. Radha, who is a bit older, is with them, so Nanda asks her to take Krishna home. Radha leads him away, but as they walk by the river, their feelings for each other grow stronger. They forget that Nanda told them to hurry home. Radha puts aside the maternal aspect of her task, and as they linger among the trees, the two begin to flirt. [52] This is how the love between Radha and Krishna begins—a love that will fill their hearts with ever-increasing passion.

The poem then leaps a period of time and when the drama opens, a crisis has occurred. Radha, after long enjoying Krishna's passionate embraces, finds herself abruptly neglected. Charming but faithless, Krishna is now pursuing other girls and the jilted Radha wanders alone. Meanwhile spring has come to the forest and the thought that others are enjoying Krishna's love tortures her to the point of madness. As she broods on her lost joys, a friend describes to her what is happening.[53]

The poem then jumps ahead in time, and when the story begins, a crisis has happened. Radha, who has long enjoyed Krishna's passionate embraces, now finds herself suddenly ignored. Charming but unfaithful, Krishna is now chasing after other girls, leaving Radha feeling abandoned and alone. Meanwhile, spring has arrived in the forest, and the thought that others are experiencing Krishna's love drives her to the brink of madness. As she reflects on her lost happiness, a friend shares with her what’s going on.[53]

Sandal and garment of yellow and lotus garlands upon his body of blue,

Sandal and garment of yellow and lotus garlands on his blue body,

In his dance the jewels of his ears in movement dangling over his smiling cheeks,

In his dance, the jewels in his ears swung with movement, brushing against his smiling cheeks,

Krishna here disports himself with charming women given to love.

Krishna here enjoys himself with charming women who are devoted to love.

He embraces one woman, he kisses another, and fondles another beautiful one.

He hugs one woman, kisses another, and touches another beautiful one.

He looks at another one lovely with smiles, and starts in pursuit of another woman.

He gazes at another woman, smiling charmingly, and begins to chase after her.

Krishna here disports himself with charming women given to love.[54]

Krishna here enjoys himself with beautiful women who are devoted to love.[54]

Suddenly Radha sees Krishna[55] and going into the midst of the cowgirls, she kisses him violently and clasps him to her; but Krishna is so inflamed by the other girls that he abandons her in a thicket.

Suddenly, Radha sees Krishna[55]. She rushes into the group of cowgirls, kisses him passionately, and pulls him close; but Krishna is so captivated by the other girls that he leaves her behind in a thicket.

As Radha broods on his behaviour, she is filled with bitter sadness.[56] Yet her love is still so strong that she cannot bring herself to blame him and instead calls to mind his charm.

As Radha reflects on his behavior, she feels a deep sadness. [56] Yet her love is still so strong that she can't bring herself to blame him and instead remembers his charm.

I remember Krishna, the jests he made, who placed his sport in the pastoral dance,

I remember Krishna, the jokes he told, who found his joy in the country dance,

The sweet of whose nectar of lips kept flowing with notes of his luring melodious flute,

The sweetness of his lips, whose nectar kept flowing with the enchanting notes of his alluring flute,

With the play of whose eyes and the toss of whose head the earrings kept dangling upon his cheeks.

With the way her eyes moved and the tilt of her head, the earrings kept swaying against his cheeks.

I remember Krishna, the jests he made, who placed his sport in the pastoral dance,

I remember Krishna, the jokes he told, who enjoyed himself in the rural dance,

Whose brow had a perfect sandal spot, as among dark clouds the disc of the moon,

Whose forehead had a perfect sandal mark, like the moon shining through dark clouds,

Whose door-like heart was without pity when crushing the bosoms of swelling breasts.

Whose door-like heart showed no compassion when it broke the hearts of aching souls.

Desire even now in my foolish mind for Krishna,

Desire still lingers in my foolish mind for Krishna,

For Krishna—without me—lusting still for the herd-girls.

For Krishna—without me—still desiring the cowherd girls.

Seeing only the good in his nature, what shall I do?

Seeing only the good in his character, what should I do?

Agitated I feel no anger. Pleased without cause, I acquit him.

Agitated, I don't feel any anger. Happy for no reason, I forgive him.

And she continues:

And she goes on:

O make him enjoy me, my friend, that Krishna so fickle,

O make him enjoy me, my friend, that Krishna so unpredictable,

I who am shy like a girl on her way to the first of her trysts of love,

I, who feel shy like a girl heading to her first date,

He who is charming with flattering words, I who am tender

He who is smooth with sweet talk, I who am gentle

In speech and smiling, he on whose hip the garment lies loosely worn.

In speech and smiling, he on whose hip the garment hangs loosely.

O make him enjoy me, my friend, that Krishna so fickle,

O make him enjoy me, my friend, that Krishna so unpredictable,

Me who sweated and moistened all over my body with love's exertion,

Me, who was sweating and all damp from the effort of love,

That Krishna whose cheeks were lovely with down all standing on end as he thrilled,

That Krishna whose cheeks were beautiful with soft hair standing on end as he felt excitement,

Whose half-closed eyes were languid, and restless with brimming desire.

Whose half-closed eyes were lazy and restless with intense longing.

O make him enjoy me, my friend, that Krishna so fickle,

O make him enjoy me, my friend, that Krishna so unpredictable,

Me whose masses of curls were like loose-slipping flowers, whose amorous words

Me, with my curly hair like flowers gently falling, whose romantic words

Were vague as of doves, that Krishna whose bosom is marked

Were as gentle as doves, that Krishna whose chest is marked

With scratches, surpassing all in his love that the science of love could teach.

With scratches, exceeding everything the study of love could teach.

O make him enjoy me, my friend, that Krishna so fickle,

O make him enjoy me, my friend, that Krishna so changeable,

To whose act of desire accomplished the anklets upon my feet bejewelled

To whose act of desire made the anklets on my feet sparkle with jewels

Vibrated sounding, who gave his kisses seizing the hair of the head,

Vibrating sound, who kissed while grabbing the hair on their head,

And to whom in his passionate love my girdle sounded in eloquence sweet.

And to whom my belt spoke sweetly in his passionate love.

As Radha sits longing for him in lonely sadness, Krishna suddenly repents, is filled with remorse and abruptly goes in quest of her. He does not know, however, where to find her and as he wanders, he expresses his sorrow.

As Radha sits alone, yearning for him with deep sadness, Krishna suddenly feels regret, is overwhelmed with remorse, and sets out to find her. He doesn’t know where to look for her, and as he roams around, he shares his sorrow.

Radha so deeply wronged, troubled to see me surrounded by women,

Radha felt so hurt, upset to see me surrounded by women,

She went, and I, in fear of my guilt, made no attempt to stop her,

She left, and out of fear of my guilt, I didn’t try to stop her,

Alas, alas, she is gone in anger, her love destroyed.

Alas, she has left in anger, her love shattered.

O my slender one, I imagine your heart is dejected,

O my slender one, I can only guess your heart is heavy,

I cannot console you kneeling in homage, I know not where to find you.

I can't comfort you while kneeling in respect; I don't know where to look for you.

If you pardon me now I shall never repeat this neglect of you ever—

If you forgive me now, I promise I will never neglect you like this again—

O beautiful, give me your pleasure again. I burn with desire.

O beautiful, please give me your pleasure again. I’m consumed with desire.

As Krishna searches unavailingly, Radha's friend lights upon him and conveys news of her love-tormented state.

As Krishna searches in vain, Radha's friend finds him and tells him about her love-tormented state.

Armour she makes of tender lotus garlands to hide her bosom from you,

Armour she creates from soft lotus garlands to cover her chest from you,

Large garlands, as if to protect you from heavy showers of shafts from the god of love.

Large garlands, like a shield against the heavy downpour of arrows from the god of love.

She fears an attack of Love upon you, and lies away hidden;

She is afraid that Love will strike you, so she hides away.

She wastes away, Krishna, parted from you.

She’s wasting away, Krishna, separated from you.

As he hears this, Krishna is torn with longing. He does not, however, go immediately to Radha but instead asks the friend to bring Radha to him. The girl departs, meets Radha and gives her Krishna's message. She then describes Krishna's love-lorn state:

As he hears this, Krishna is filled with longing. However, he doesn't go to Radha right away; instead, he asks his friend to bring Radha to him. The girl leaves, finds Radha, and delivers Krishna's message. She then describes how love-sick Krishna is:

When he hears the noise of swarms of bees, he covers his ears from their humming;

When he hears the buzzing of swarms of bees, he covers his ears to block out their sound;

Pain he feels, night after night, of a heart in love that is parted.

Pain he feels, night after night, of a heart in love that is separated.

He droops, separated from you, O friend, the wearer of garlands.

He slumps, apart from you, O friend, the one who wears garlands.

The girl assures Radha that Krishna is contrite and urges her to delay no longer.

The girl tells Radha that Krishna feels sorry and encourages her not to wait any longer.

He has gone into the trysting place, full of all desired bliss, O you with lovely hips delay no more

He has gone to the meeting spot, filled with all the happiness one could want, oh you with beautiful hips, don’t wait any longer.

O go forth now and seek him out, him the master of your heart, him endowed with passion's lovely form.

O go now and find him, the master of your heart, the one graced with the beauty of passion.

On fallen feathers of the birds, on leaves about the forest floor, he lies excited making there his bed,

On fallen feathers from the birds, on leaves scattered across the forest floor, he lies eagerly making his bed there,

And he gazes out upon the path, looks about with trembling eyes, anxious, looking out for your approach.

And he looks out at the path, scanning around with nervous eyes, worried, waiting for you to arrive.

There on that bed of tender leaves, O lotus-eyed, embrace his hips, his naked hips from whence the girdle drops,

There on that bed of soft leaves, O lotus-eyed one, wrap your arms around his hips, his bare hips where the waistband falls away,

Those hips from whence the garment falls, those loins which are a treasure heap, the fountain and the source of all delight.

Those hips where the garment drapes, those hips that are a treasure trove, the fountain and source of all pleasure.

Radha would willingly go but she is now so sick with love that she can no longer move. The girl has, therefore, to go once more to Krishna and describe Radha's state.

Radha wants to go, but she’s so lovesick that she can’t move anymore. So, the girl has to go back to Krishna and explain Radha’s situation.

In secret on every side she sees you

In secret, she sees you from every angle.

Drinking the honied sweet of her lips.

Drinking the sweet honey of her lips.

Where Radha stays now she wilts away,

Where Radha lives now, she fades away,

She may live no longer without your skill,

She can't survive much longer without your help,

Again and again she keeps telling her friend,

Again and again, she keeps telling her friend,

'O why must Krishna delay to come?'

'O why does Krishna have to take so long to arrive?'

Of her jewels abundant her limbs she adorns and spreads out her bed—

Of her abundant jewels, she decorates her body and lays out her bed—

Imagining you on her fluttering couch of leaves—

Imagining you on her soft couch of leaves—

And so to indulge, in a hundred ways, in the sport of love

And so to enjoy, in a hundred ways, the game of love

She is fully resolved, arranging her bed with every adornment;

She is completely determined, making her bed with all the decorations;

Not another night may that beautiful girl endure without you.

Not another night should that beautiful girl spend without you.

Why so much apathy, Krishna, beside the fig tree?

Why so much indifference, Krishna, by the fig tree?

O brother, why not go to the pasture of eyes, the abode of bliss?

O brother, why not head to the field of vision, the place of happiness?

Despite this message, however, Krishna still delays and Radha, who has half expected him, endures still greater anguish.

Despite this message, Krishna still takes his time, and Radha, who partly anticipated him, experiences even greater pain.

My lover has failed to come to the trysting place,

My partner didn't show up at the meeting spot,

It is perhaps that his mind is dazed, or perhaps that he went to another woman

It might be that his mind is confused, or maybe he went to another woman.

Or lured perhaps by festive folk, that he delays,

Or maybe he's being tempted by the lively crowd, causing him to take his time,

Or perhaps along the dark fringe of the forest he wanders lost.

Or maybe he wanders lost along the dark edge of the forest.

She imagines him toying with another cowgirl.

She imagines him flirting with another cowgirl.

A certain girl, excelling in her charms unrivalled, dallies with the sportive Krishna

A certain girl, shining with unmatched charm, plays around with the playful Krishna.

Her face, a moon, is fondled by the fluttering petals in her hair,

Her face, like a moon, is caressed by the fluttering petals in her hair,

The exciting moisture of his lips induces langour in her limbs,

The thrilling moisture of his lips makes her limbs feel weak,

Her earrings bruise her cheeks while dancing with the motion of her head,

Her earrings press against her cheeks as they sway with the movement of her head,

Her girdle by the tremor of her moving hips is made to tinkle,

Her belt jingles with the sway of her hips,

She utters senseless sounds, through fever of her love,

She makes nonsensical noises, fueled by her passionate love,

He decorates with crimson flowers her curly tresses, curls which are upon her lively face a mass of clouds,

He adorns her curly hair with red flowers, and those curls, like clouds, frame her vibrant face.

Flowers with crimson flashings lovely in the forest of her tresses, haunt of that wild creature love's desire.

Flowers with vivid red flashes, beautiful among her hair, are the haunt of that wild creature, love's desire.

And thinking of her own hapless state, Radha contrasts it bitterly with that of the fortunate girl.

And as she reflects on her own unfortunate situation, Radha bitterly compares it to that of the lucky girl.

She who with the wearer of the garland lies in dalliance.

She who lies in flirtation with the one wearing the garland.

With him whose lovely mouth is like a lotus that is opening,

With him whose beautiful lips are like a blooming lotus,

With him whose words are nectar in their sweetness and their tenderness,

With him whose words are sweet like nectar in their softness and kindness,

With him who wears a garment streaked with gold, all white and beautiful

With the person dressed in a beautiful, all-white garment streaked with gold

Not made to sigh is she, my friend, derided by her girls!

Not made to sigh is she, my friend, mocked by her girls!

Next morning Radha is standing with her girls when Krishna tries to approach her. Now, however, he has come too late. Radha has suffered too greatly. Her patience is at an end and although Krishna implores her to forgive him, she rounds on him in anger, ordering him to return to the other girl whom he has just left.[57]

Next morning, Radha is with her friends when Krishna tries to approach her. However, he's come too late. Radha has endured too much. Her patience has run out, and even though Krishna begs her to forgive him, she confronts him angrily, telling him to go back to the other girl he just left.[57]

Your mouth, O Krishna, darkened, enhances the crimson beauty of your lovely body,

Your mouth, O Krishna, darkened, highlights the rich beauty of your lovely body,

Enhances with a, darkness, a blackness that arises from the kissing of eyes coloured with black unguent.

Enhances with a darkness, a blackness that comes from the meeting of eyes colored with black ointment.

Go, Krishna, go. Desist from uttering these deceitful words.

Go, Krishna, go. Stop saying these dishonest words.

Follow her, you lotus-eyed, she who can dispel your trouble, go to her.

Follow her, you with the beautiful eyes, she who can take away your troubles, go to her.

I who follow you devoted—how can you deceive me, so tortured by love's fever as I am?

I, who follow you faithfully—how can you trick me when I'm already suffering so much from love's intensity?

O Krishna, like the look of you, your body which appears so black, that heart of yours a blackness shall assume.

O Krishna, I love the way you look, your body that appears so dark, that heart of yours will take on a dark shade.

Follow her, you lotus-eyed, she who can dispel your trouble, go to her.

Follow her, you with the lotus-like eyes, she who can relieve your worries, go to her.

Faced with these reproaches, Krishna slinks away. Radha's friend knows, however, that despite her bitter anger, Radha desires nothing more than his love. She attempts, therefore, to instil in her a calmer frame of mind, urging her to end her pride and take Krishna back. She goes to look for Krishna and while she is absent, Krishna returns. Standing before Radha, he implores her once again to end her anger.

Faced with these accusations, Krishna quietly slips away. Radha's friend knows, though, that despite her deep anger, Radha wants nothing more than Krishna's love. She tries to help her find a calmer mindset, encouraging her to let go of her pride and take Krishna back. She goes to look for Krishna, and while she’s gone, Krishna comes back. Standing in front of Radha, he pleads with her once again to let go of her anger.

If you speak but a little the moon-like gleam of your teeth will destroy the darkness frightful, so very terrible, come over me;

If you say just a little, the moon-like shine of your teeth will chase away the frightening darkness that has taken over me;

Your moon of a face which glitters upon my eye, the moon-bird's eye, now makes me long for the sweet of your lips.

Your moon-like face that sparkles in my view, like the eye of a moonbird, now makes me crave the sweetness of your lips.

O loved one, O beautiful, give up that baseless pride against me,

O loved one, O beautiful, let go of that unfounded pride toward me,

My heart is burnt by the fire of longing; give me that drink so sweet of your lotus face.

My heart is scorched by the flame of desire; give me that sweet drink from your beautiful face.

O you with beautiful teeth, if you are in anger against me, strike me then with your finger nails, sharp and like arrows,

O you with beautiful teeth, if you’re angry with me, then go ahead and scratch me with your sharp, arrow-like fingernails,

Bind me, entwining, with the cords of your arms, and bite me then with your teeth, and feel happy punishing.

Bind me, wrapping me up in your arms, and then bite me with your teeth, enjoying the thrill of your punishment.

O loved one, O beautiful, give up that baseless pride against me.

O loved one, O beautiful, let go of that unfounded pride towards me.

At these words, Radha's anger leave her; and when Krishna withdraws, it is to go to the forest and await her coming. Radha's joy returns. She decks herself in the loveliest of her ornaments and then, accompanied by her maids, moves slowly to the tryst.[58] As they reach the bower which Krishna has constructed, her friend urges her to enter.

At these words, Radha's anger fades away; and when Krishna leaves, he goes to the forest to wait for her. Radha's joy comes back. She adorns herself with her most beautiful jewelry and then, accompanied by her friends, slowly makes her way to the meeting place.[58] As they reach the shelter that Krishna has built, her friend encourages her to go inside.

O you who bear on your face the smile that comes of the ardour of passion

O you who wear on your face the smile that comes from the heat of passion

Sport with him whose love-abode is the floor of the beautiful bower.

Sport with him whose love nest is the floor of the beautiful shelter.

Radha approaches and their love strains to its height.

Radha approaches, and their love reaches its peak.

She looked at Krishna who desired only her, on him who for long wanted dalliance,

She looked at Krishna, who desired only her, the one who had long wanted to be with her.

Whose face with his pleasure was overwhelmed and who was possessed with desire

Whose face was filled with pleasure and who was consumed by desire

After embracing her long and ardently, Krishna with his necklace of pearls

After warmly welcoming her for a long time, Krishna with his pearl necklace

Krishna like the Jumna in a mighty flood with its necklace of specks of foam.[59]

Krishna is like the Yamuna in a powerful flood, surrounded by a necklace of foam. [59]

The cowgirls go and Krishna speaks to Radha.

The cowgirls leave, and Krishna talks to Radha.

O woman with desire, place on this patch of flower-strewn floor your lotus foot,

O woman with longing, set your lotus foot down on this flower-covered ground,

And let your foot through beauty win,

And let your charm win with your steps,

To me who am the Lord of All, O be attached, now always yours.

To me, who is the Lord of All, O be connected, now and always yours.

O follow me, my little Radha.

O follow me, my little Radha.

O lovely woman, give me now the nectar of your lips, infuse new life into this slave of yours, so dead,

O beautiful woman, please give me the sweetness of your lips, breathe new life into this servant of yours, who feels so lifeless,

This slave, whose heart is placed in you, whose body burned in separation, this slave denied the pleasure of your love.

This slave, whose heart belongs to you, whose body aches in your absence, this slave is deprived of the joy of your love.

Radha yields and as the night passes they achieve height upon height of sexual bliss.

Radha gives in, and as the night goes on, they reach new levels of pleasure together.

Their love play grown great was very delightful, the love play where thrills were a hindrance to firm embraces,

Their love play had become intense and was very enjoyable, the love play where excitement made it hard to hold each other tightly,

Where their helpless closing of eyes was a hindrance to longing looks at each other, and their secret talk to their drinking of each the other's nectar of lips, and where the skill of their love was hindered by boundless delight.

Where their helpless closing of eyes made it hard to exchange longing glances at each other, and their secret conversations interrupted their enjoyment of each other's kiss, and where the mastery of their love was limited by infinite pleasure.

She loved as never before throughout the course of the conflict of love, to win, lying over his beautiful body, to triumph over her lover;

She loved more than ever during the struggle for love, wanting to win, lying over his gorgeous body, to conquer her lover;

And so through taking the active part her thighs grew lifeless, and languid her vine-like arms, and her heart beat fast, and her eyes grew heavy and closed.

And so by taking an active role, her thighs became weak, her arms, slender like vines, turned limp, her heart raced, and her eyes grew heavy and closed.

In the morning most wondrous, the heart of her lord was smitten with arrows of Love, arrows which went through his eyes,

In the morning, so wonderful, the heart of her lord was pierced by arrows of Love, arrows that went through his eyes,

Arrows which were her nailed-scratched bosom, her reddened sleep-denied eyes, her crimson lips from a bath of kisses, her hair disarranged with the flowers awry, and her girdle all loose and slipping.

Arrows that were her scratched bosom, her reddened sleep-deprived eyes, her crimson lips from a shower of kisses, her hair messy with flowers askew, and her loose and slipping girdle.

With hair knot loosened and stray locks waving, her cheeks perspiring, her glitter of lips impaired,

With her hair loosely tied and some strands flying, her cheeks glistening with sweat, the shine of her lips fading,

And the necklace of pearls not appearing fair because of her jar-shaped breast being denuded,

And the necklace of pearls didn’t look good because her jar-shaped breasts were exposed,

And her belt, her glittering girdle, dimmed in beauty,

And her belt, her shimmering sash, lost its beauty,

The happy one drank of the face where the lips were washed with the juice of his mouth,

The joyful person drank from the face where the lips were coated with the juice of his mouth,

His mouth half open uttering amorous noises, vague and delirious, the rows of teeth in the breath of an indrawn sigh delightedly chattering.

His mouth half open making romantic sounds, unclear and slightly crazy, the rows of teeth in the breath of a deep sigh happily chattering.

Drank of the face of that deer-eyed woman whose body lay helpless, released of excessive delight, the thrilling delight of embraces.

Drank from the gaze of that doe-eyed woman whose body lay vulnerable, released from overwhelming pleasure, the exciting pleasure of being held.

When their passion is at last ended, Radha begs Krishna to help her with her toilet.

When their passion finally comes to an end, Radha pleads with Krishna to help her with her grooming.

She said to the joy of her heart,

She said with joy in her heart,

Adorn the curl on my brow which puts the lotus to shame, my spotless brow,

Adorn the curl on my forehead that outshines the lotus, my flawless forehead,

Make a beautiful spot on my forehead, a spot with the paste of the sandal,

Make a lovely mark on my forehead, a mark with sandalwood paste,

O giver of pride, on my tresses, untidy now on account of desire, place flowers,

O giver of pride, on my hair, messy now because of desire, place flowers,

Place on my hips the girdle, the clothes and the jewels,

Place the belt, clothes, and jewelry on my hips,

Cover my beautiful loins, luscious and firm, the cavern of Love to be feared.

Cover my beautiful hips, soft and strong, the place of Love to be feared.

Make a pattern upon my breasts and a picture on my cheeks and fasten over my loins a girdle,

Make a design on my chest and a picture on my cheeks, and secure a belt around my waist,

Bind my masses of hair with a beautiful garland and place many bracelets upon my hands and jewelled anklets upon my feet.

Bind my thick hair with a beautiful garland and put lots of bracelets on my wrists and jeweled anklets on my feet.

Krishna does so and with a final celebration of Krishna as God and of the song itself—its words 'sweeter than sugar, like love's own glorious flavour'—the poem ends.

Krishna does this, and with a final celebration of Krishna as God and the song itself—its words 'sweeter than sugar, like love's own glorious flavor'—the poem concludes.

Note 18.

Note __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Plate 20.

Plate __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Plates 21 and 22.

Plates __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Note 19.

Note __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Plate 23.

Plate __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Plate 24.

Plate __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Plate 25.

Plate __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Plate 26.

Plate __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Plate 27.

Plate __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.


(iii) Later Poetry


Jayadeva's poem quickly achieved renown in Northern and Western India and from the early thirteenth century became a leading model for all poets who were enthralled by Krishna as God and lover. In Western India, Bilvamangala, a poet of Malabar, composed a whole galaxy of Krishna songs, his poem, the Balagopala Stuti (The Childhood of Krishna) earning for him the title 'the Jayadeva of the South.' But it is during the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries that the most important developments occurred. In Bengal, the poets Vidyapati and Chandi Das flourished in about the year 1420, while in Western India, Mira Bai, a local princess, began a wide-spread popular movement. Mira Bai was followed by Vallabhacharya (born 1478) who in turn inspired four poet disciples—Krishna Das, Sur Das, Parmanand Das and Kumbhan Das. All these were at their height in the middle of the sixteenth century, writing Hindi poems in which Radha's adventures with Krishna and their rapturous love-making were devotedly described.[60]

Jayadeva's poem quickly gained fame in Northern and Western India and became a key inspiration for all poets captivated by Krishna as both God and lover from the early thirteenth century. In Western India, Bilvamangala, a poet from Malabar, created a whole array of Krishna songs, with his poem, the Balagopala Stuti (The Childhood of Krishna), earning him the title 'the Jayadeva of the South.' However, the most significant developments took place during the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries. In Bengal, the poets Vidyapati and Chandi Das thrived around 1420, while in Western India, Mira Bai, a local princess, initiated a widespread popular movement. Mira Bai was followed by Vallabhacharya (born 1478), who inspired four poet disciples—Krishna Das, Sur Das, Parmanand Das, and Kumbhan Das. All of these poets were at their peak in the mid-sixteenth century, writing Hindi poems that devotedly described Radha's adventures with Krishna and their passionate love-making.[60]

The work of Sur Das was of special importance for in one of his compositions he took each of the thirty-six traditional modes of Indian music-the Ragas and Raginis—but instead of celebrating them as separate 'musical characters,' appended to each a love-poem about Krishna. Sur Das was followed by Keshav Das of Orchha (fl. 1580), Govind Das (fl. 1590), Bihari Lai (fl. 1650) and Kali Das (fl. 1700)—all poets in whom religious ecstasy was blended with a feeling for passionate romance. Of these poets Bihari Lai is famous for the Sat Sai in which he celebrated Krishna's romance in seven hundred verses.

The work of Sur Das was especially significant because in one of his pieces, he took each of the thirty-six traditional modes of Indian music—the Ragas and Raginis—and instead of just celebrating them as individual 'musical characters,' he attached a love poem about Krishna to each one. Sur Das was succeeded by Keshav Das of Orchha (fl. 1580), Govind Das (fl. 1590), Bihari Lai (fl. 1650), and Kali Das (fl. 1700)—all poets who combined religious ecstasy with a sense of passionate romance. Among these poets, Bihari Lai is well-known for the Sat Sai, in which he celebrated Krishna's romance in seven hundred verses.

All this later poetry differed from the Gita Govinda in one important respect. Instead of dwelling on the temporary rupture in Radha and Krishna's relationship, it roved freely over the many phases of their love-making, subjecting every incident to delighted analysis. A poet thought and felt himself into Radha's mind when as a young girl about to become a woman she discovered for the first time the exquisite sensations of awakening love. Or he imagined he was Krishna stumbling on Radha by accident and being stirred to ecstasy by his first glimpse of her glowing charms. Sometimes he even became the unseen viewer of their rapturous exchanges, comforting Radha with sage remarks or egging her on to appease her hungry lover. In this way many incidents not recorded of any cowgirl in the Bhagavata Purana, though possibly preserved in oral tradition, came gradually into prominence, thereby confirming Radha as Krishna's greatest love.

All this later poetry was different from the Gita Govinda in one key way. Instead of focusing on the temporary split in Radha and Krishna's relationship, it explored the many stages of their romance, analyzing every moment with joy. A poet would think and feel his way into Radha's mind when, as a young girl on the verge of womanhood, she felt the beautiful sensations of falling in love for the first time. Or he would imagine being Krishna, stumbling upon Radha by chance and being overwhelmed with joy at his first sight of her radiant beauty. Sometimes he even became the unseen observer of their passionate encounters, comforting Radha with wise words or encouraging her to satisfy her eager lover. In this way, many events not recorded of any cowgirl in the Bhagavata Purana, though possibly passed down through oral tradition, gradually came to light, further establishing Radha as Krishna's greatest love.

The following incidents will illustrate this process. Radha would be described as one day taking her curds and milk to a village the farther side of the river Jumma. Krishna hears of her expedition and along with other cowherd boys waylays Radha and her friends and claims a toll. Radha refuses to pay but at last offers to make a token gift provided he ferries them over. Meanwhile a cowherd boy has hidden the boat and night is coming on. It is now too late to return so the girls have no alternative but to stay with Krishna. They lie down by the bank but in the darkness give Krishna not only the toll but also their souls and bodies.

The following incidents will illustrate this process. One day, Radha takes her curds and milk to a village on the other side of the river Jumma. Krishna finds out about her journey and, along with some other cowherd boys, ambushes Radha and her friends, demanding a toll. Radha refuses to pay but eventually offers to give a token gift if he helps them cross the river. Meanwhile, one of the cowherd boys has hidden the boat and night is approaching. It’s too late to go back now, so the girls have no choice but to stay with Krishna. They lie down by the riverbank, but in the darkness, they give Krishna not only the toll but also their souls and bodies.

In another poem, Krishna is shown pestering the cowgirls for curds. Radha decides to stand this no longer and partly in jest dresses herself up as a constable. When Krishna next teases the girls, she descends upon him, catches him by the wrist and 'arrests' him as a thief.[61]

In another poem, Krishna is seen bothering the cowgirls for curds. Radha decides she can't take it anymore and jokingly dresses up as a cop. When Krishna teases the girls again, she comes down on him, grabs him by the wrist, and 'arrests' him as a thief.[61]

It is in the poems of Chandi Das, however, that Krishna's most daring ruses are described. Having once gained admittance to Radha's house by dressing himself as a cowgirl, he is shown pretending to be a flower-seller. He strings some flowers into a bunch of garlands, dangles them on his arm and strolls blandly down the village street. When he reaches Radha's house, he goes boldly in and is taken by Radha into a corner where she starts to bargain. Krishna asks her to let him first adorn her with a garland and then she can pay him. Radha agrees and as he slips a garland over her head, Krishna kisses her. Radha suddenly sees who it is and holds his hand.

It’s in Chandi Das’s poems that Krishna’s bold tricks are recounted. Once, he got into Radha’s house by dressing as a cowgirl, and then he pretended to be a flower seller. He made a bunch of flower garlands, hung them on his arm, and casually walked down the village street. When he got to Radha’s house, he entered confidently and was led by Radha to a corner where she started to negotiate. Krishna asked her to let him put a garland around her neck first, and then she could pay him. Radha agreed, and as he placed the garland over her head, Krishna kissed her. Radha suddenly realized who he was and took his hand.

On another occasion, Radha is ill from love and is lying at home on her bed. Krishna thereupon becomes a doctor and goes from house to house curing the sick. So successful are his cures that Radha also is tempted to consult the new doctor and sends a maid to call him, Krishna comes but before entering adopts a wild disguise— putting his clothes on inside out, matting his hair with mud, and slinging a bag of roots and plants over his shoulder. As he enters, he sits on Radha's bed, lifts her veil, gazes intently at her face and declares that certainly she is very ill indeed. He then takes her pulse and says, 'it is the water of love that is rotting her heart like a poison.' Radha is elated at this diagnosis, rouses herself and stretches her limbs. 'You have understood my trouble,' she says. 'Now tell me what I am to do.' 'I feel somewhat diffident at explaining my remedy,' replies the doctor, 'But if I had the time and place, I could ease your fever and cure you utterly.' As he says this, Radha knows that he is Krishna and this is only another of his reckless wiles designed to bring him near her.

On another occasion, Radha is love-sick and lying on her bed at home. Krishna then takes on the role of a doctor and goes from house to house helping the sick. He's so successful with his treatments that Radha gets curious about the new doctor and sends a maid to summon him. When Krishna arrives, he puts on a wild disguise—wearing his clothes inside out, matting his hair with mud, and slinging a bag of roots and plants over his shoulder. As he comes in, he sits on Radha's bed, lifts her veil, stares deeply at her face, and declares that she is definitely very unwell. He then checks her pulse and says, 'It’s the water of love that is rotting your heart like a poison.' Radha feels a surge of hope at this diagnosis, gathers her strength, and stretches her limbs. 'You understand my problem,' she says. 'Now tell me what I should do.' 'I feel a bit shy about explaining my remedy,' replies the doctor, 'But if I had the right time and place, I could ease your fever and completely cure you.' As he says this, Radha realizes he is Krishna and this is just another one of his playful tricks to get close to her.

But it was less in the recording of new incidents than in lyrical descriptions of Radha and Krishna, their physical charms and ecstatic meetings, that the poets excelled.

But the poets were less focused on recording new events and more on lyrical descriptions of Radha and Krishna, highlighting their physical beauty and passionate encounters.

i

i

Krishna is dancing in a medley of moods and poses.

Krishna is dancing through a mix of emotions and poses.

His crown sways, his eye-brows move,

His crown sways, his eyebrows move,

Displaying the arts of a clever dancer.

Displaying the skills of a talented dancer.

The swing of his waist makes his girdle sing

The movement of his waist makes his belt jingle.

And the anklets jingle.

And the anklets chime.

One fancies one is listening to the sweet voice of a pair of geese as they touch each other in dalliance.

One imagines they're hearing the sweet sounds of a couple of geese as they flirt with each other.

The bangles glitter and the rings and armlets shoot their rays.

The bangles sparkle and the rings and armlets shine brightly.

When with passion he moves his arms, what grace the movements bless!

When he passionately moves his arms, what grace those movements have!

Now he dances after the gait of ladies and now in a manner of his own.

Now he dances like the ladies, but sometimes he has his own style.

The poet's lord is the jewel of the passionate

The poet's lord is the gem of the passionate

And builds his dance in the depths of ecstasy.[62]

And creates his dance in the depths of joy.[62]

(Sur Das)

(Sur Das)

ii

ii

With Krishna in their midst the cowherds come to their homes.

With Krishna among them, the cowherds return to their homes.

The calves and cows are ahead, frisking and playing as they go.

The calves and cows are in front, frolicking and having fun as they move along.

All the pipes and horns go forth, each his own notes playing.

All the pipes and horns sound off, each playing its own notes.

The sound of the flute moves the cows to low as they raise a cloud of dust.

The sound of the flute makes the cows moo as they kick up a cloud of dust.

The crown of peacocks' feathers glistens on the head like a young moon.

The crown of peacock feathers shines on the head like a young moon.

The cowherd boys frolic on the path and Krishna in the centre sings his song.

The cowherd boys play around on the path while Krishna sings his song in the center.

Ravished by the sight, the cowgirls pour out their minds and bodies,

Ravished by the sight, the cowgirls pour out their thoughts and energy,

Gazing on Krishna, quenching their heart's desire.

Gazing at Krishna, fulfilling their heart's desire.

(Sur Das)

(Sur Das)

iii

iii

Radha's glances dart from side to side.

Radha's eyes flicker from side to side.

Her restless body and clothes are heavy with dust.

Her restless body and clothes are weighed down by dust.

Her glistening smile shines again and again.

Her sparkling smile shines over and over.

Shy, she raises her skirt to her lips.

Shy, she lifts her skirt to her lips.

Startled, she stirs and once again is calm,

Startled, she wakes up and is calm once again,

As now she enters the ways of love.

As she now steps into the world of love.

Sometimes she gazes at her blossoming breasts

Sometimes she looks at her growing breasts

Hiding them quickly, then forgetting they are there.

Hiding them fast, then forgetting they're there.

Childhood and girlhood melt in one

Childhood and girlhood blend into one.

And young and old are both forgotten.

And both young and old are ignored.

Says Vidyapati: O Lord of life,

Says Vidyapati: O Lord of life,

Do you not know the signs of youth?[63]

Do you not recognize the signs of youth?[63]

(Vidyapati)

(Vidyapati)

iv

iv

Each day the breasts of Radha swelled.

Each day, Radha's breasts grew larger.

Her hips grew shapely, her waist more slender.

Her hips became curvy, and her waist got thinner.

Love's secrets stole upon her eyes.

Love's secrets crept into her eyes.

Startled her childhood sought escape.

Her startled childhood sought escape.

Her plum-like breasts grew large,

Her round breasts got bigger,

Harder and crisper, aching for love.

Harder and sharper, longing for love.

Krishna soon saw her as she bathed

Krishna soon spotted her while she was bathing.

Her filmy dress still clinging to her breasts,

Her sheer dress still hugging her chest,

Her tangled tresses falling on her heart,

Her messy hair falling on her heart,

A golden image swathed in yak's tail plumes.

A golden statue covered in yak tail feathers.

Says Vidyapati: O wonder of women,

Says Vidyapati: Oh, wonder of women,

Only a handsome man can long for her.

Only an attractive man can truly desire her.

(Vidyapati)

(Vidyapati)

v

v

There was a shudder in her whispering voice.

There was a shiver in her whispering voice.

She was shy to frame her words.

She was hesitant to express her thoughts.

What has happened tonight to lovely Radha?

What happened to beautiful Radha tonight?

Now she consents, now she is scared.

Now she agrees, now she is afraid.

When asked for love, she closes up her eyes,

When asked for love, she shuts her eyes,

Eager to reach the ocean of desire.

Eager to reach the sea of desire.

He begs her for a kiss.

He asks her for a kiss.

She turns her mouth away

She turns away

And then, like a night lily, the moon seized her.

And then, like a night-blooming flower, the moon captured her.

She felt his touch startling her girdle.

She felt his touch surprising her waistband.

She knew her love treasure was being robbed.

She knew her precious love was being stolen.

With her dress she covered up her breasts.

With her dress, she covered her breasts.

The treasure was left uncovered.

The treasure was left exposed.

Vidyapati wonders at the neglected bed.

Vidyapati is amazed by the forgotten bed.

Lovers are busy in each other's arms.

Lovers are wrapped up in each other's embrace.

(Vidyapati)

(Vidyapati)

vi

vi

Awake, Radha, awake

Wake up, Radha, wake up

Calls the parrot and its love

Calls the parrot and its love

For how long must you sleep,

For how long do you have to sleep,

Clasped to the heart of your Dark-stone?

Clutched to the heart of your Dark-stone?

Listen. The dawn has come

Listen up. The dawn's here.

And the red shafts of the sun

And the red rays of the sun

Are making us shudder.

Are making us cringe.

(Vidyapati)

(Vidyapati)

vii

vii

Startled, the parrot calls.

The parrot squawks in surprise.

See those young lovers are still asleep.

See those young lovers? They're still asleep.

On a bed of tender leaves

On a bed of soft leaves

His dark figure is lying still.

His dark figure is lying still.

She, the fair one,

She, the beautiful one,

Looks like a piece of jewelled gold.

Looks like a piece of jeweled gold.

They have emptied their quivers.

They've run out of arrows.

All their flower-arrows are discharged,

All their flower arrows are spent,

Drowning each other in the joy of love.

Drowning each other in the happiness of love.

O lovely Radha, awake.

O lovely Radha, wake up.

Your friends are going to the temple.

Your friends are going to the temple.

Asks Govind Das:

Asks Govind Das:

Whose business is it

Whose business is it?

To interrupt the ways of love?

To disrupt the ways of love?

(Govind Das)

(Govind Das)

In another kind of poem, Radha and Krishna are themselves made to speak—Krishna, for example, describing his first glimpses of Radha and Radha struggling to evoke in words the ecstasies of their love.

In another type of poem, Radha and Krishna actually speak—Krishna, for instance, recounting his first sights of Radha and Radha trying to find the right words to express the joy of their love.

viii

viii

Like stilled lightning her fair face.

Like frozen lightning, her beautiful face.

I saw her by the river,

I saw her by the river,

Her hair dressed with jasmine,

Her hair styled with jasmine,

Plaited like a coiled snake.

Braided like a coiled snake.

O friend, I will tell you

Hey friend, I'll tell you

The secret of my heart.

The key to my heart.

With her darting glances

With her quick glances

And gentle smiles

And warm smiles

She made me wild with love.

She drove me crazy with love.

Throwing and catching a ball of flowers,

Throwing and catching a ball of flowers,

She showed me to the full

She showed me to the full

Her youthful form.

Her young body.

Uptilted breasts

Upright breasts

Peeped from her dress.

Peeking from her dress.

Her face was bright

Her face was glowing

With taunting smiles.

With mocking smiles.

With anklet bells

With ankle bells

Her feet shone red.

Her feet glowed red.

Says Chandi Das:

Says Chandi Das:

Will you see her again?

Will you see her again?

(Chandi Das)

(Chandi Das)

ix

ix

Listen, O lovely darling,

Listen, oh beautiful darling,

Cease your anger.

Calm down.

I promise by the golden pitchers of your breasts

I promise by the golden vessels of your breasts

And by your necklace-snake,

And by your snake necklace,

Which now I gather in my hands,

Which I now hold in my hands,

If ever I touch anyone but you

If I ever touch anyone but you

May your necklace-snake bite me;

May your snake necklace bite me;

And if my words do not ring true,

And if my words don't sound right,

Punish me as I deserve.

Punish me as I deserve.

Bind me in your arms, hit me with your thighs,

Bind me in your arms, wrap your thighs around me,

Choke my heart with your milk-swollen breasts,

Choke my heart with your full, soft breasts,

Lock me day and night in the prison of your heart.

Lock me day and night in the prison of your heart.

(Vidyapati)

(Vidyapati)

x

x

Never have I seen such love nor heard of it.

Never have I seen or heard of such love.

Even the eyelids' flutter

Even the eyelids flutter

Holds eternity.

Holds forever.

Clasped to my breasts, you are far from me.

Clasped to my chest, you are far away from me.

I would keep you as a veil close to my face.

I would keep you like a veil close to my face.

I shudder with fright when you turn your eyes away,

I shudder with fear when you look away,

As one body, we spend the night,

As one unit, we spend the night,

Sinking in the deeps of delight.

Sinking into the depths of pleasure.

As dawn comes, we see with anxious hearts

As dawn arrives, we watch with anxious hearts

Life desert us.

Life deserts us.

The very thought breaks my heart.

The thought alone breaks my heart.

Says Chandi Das:

Says Chandi Das:

O sweet girl, how I understand.

O sweet girl, I totally get it.

(Chandi Das)

(Chandi Das)

xi

xi

O friend, I cannot tell you

O friend, I can't tell you

Whether he was near or far, real or a dream.

Whether he was close or far away, real or just a dream.

Like a vine of lightning,

Like a bolt of lightning,

As I chained the dark one,

As I secured the dark one,

I felt a river flooding in my heart.

I felt a rush of emotion in my heart.

Like a shining moon,

Like a glowing moon,

I devoured that liquid face.

I drank that liquid face.

I felt stars shooting around me.

I felt stars shooting around me.

The sky fell with my dress

The sky fell along with my dress.

Leaving my ravished breasts.

Leaving my damaged breasts.

I was rocking like the earth.

I was swaying like the earth.

In my storming breath

In my breaking breath

I could hear my ankle-bells,

I could hear my ankle bells,

Sounding like bees.

Buzzing like bees.

Drowned in the last-waters of dissolution

Drowned in the final waters of decay

I knew that this was not the end.

I knew this wasn't the end.

Says Vidyapati:

Says Vidyapati:

How can I possibly believe such nonsense?

How can I possibly believe something so ridiculous?

(Vidyapati)

(Vidyapati)

Plate 29.

Plate __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Plate 35.

Plate __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Note 20.

Note __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Note 20.

Note __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.


(iv) The Rasika Priya


It is a third development, however, which reveals the insistent attractions of Krishna the divine lover. From about the seventh century onwards Indian thinkers had been fascinated by the great variety of possible romantic experiences. Writers had classified feminine beauty and codified the different situations which might arise in the course of a romance. A woman, for example, would be catalogued according as she was 'one's own, another's or anyone's' and whether she was young, adolescent or adult. Beauties with adult physiques were divided into unmarried and married, while cutting across such divisions was yet another based on the particular circumstances in which a woman might find herself. Such circumstances were normally eight in number—when her husband or lover was on the point of coming and she was ready to receive him; when she was parted from him and was filled with longing; when he was constant and she was thus enjoying the calm happiness of stable love; when, for the time being, she was estranged due to some quarrel or tiff; when she had been deceived; when she had gone to meet her lover but had waited in vain, thereby being jilted; when her husband or lover had gone abroad and she was faced with days of lonely waiting; and finally, when she had left the house and gone to meet him. Ladies in situations such as these were known as nayikas and the text embodying the standard classification was the Sanskrit treatise, the Bharatiya Natya Sastra. A similar analysis was made of men—lovers or nayakas being sometimes divided into fourteen different types.

It is a third development, however, that highlights the persistent allure of Krishna as the divine lover. From around the seventh century onward, Indian thinkers became captivated by the wide range of possible romantic experiences. Writers categorized feminine beauty and outlined the various situations that could arise during a romance. For example, a woman would be classified as 'one's own, another's, or anyone's' and whether she was young, a teenager, or an adult. Women with adult bodies were split into unmarried and married categories, while another distinction was made based on the specific circumstances a woman might find herself in. There were typically eight such circumstances—when her husband or lover was about to arrive and she was ready to welcome him; when she was separated from him and felt deep longing; when he was devoted, and she was enjoying the contentment of stable love; when she was temporarily estranged due to a disagreement; when she had been betrayed; when she had gone to meet her lover but had waited in vain and felt rejected; when her husband or lover was away and she faced days of lonely waiting; and finally, when she had left home to meet him. Women in such situations were known as nayikas, and the text that laid out this standard classification was the Sanskrit treatise, the Bharatiya Natya Sastra. A similar breakdown was applied to men—lovers or nayakas were sometimes classified into fourteen different types.

Until the fourteenth century, such writings were studies in erotics rather than in literature—the actual situations rather than their literary treatment being the authors' prime concern. During the fourteenth century, however, questions of literary taste began to be discussed and there arose a new type of Sanskrit treatise, showing how different kinds of lover should be treated in poetry and illustrating the correct attitudes by carefully chosen verses. In all these writings the standard of reference was human passion. The lovers of poetry might bear only a slight relation to lovers in real life. Many of the situations envisaged might rarely, if ever, occur. It was sufficient that granted some favourable accident, some chance suspension of normal circumstances, lovers could be imagined as acting in these special ways.

Until the fourteenth century, these writings focused more on eroticism than on literature—the actual events rather than their literary representation being the main interest of the authors. However, during the fourteenth century, discussions about literary taste began, leading to a new type of Sanskrit work that explained how different types of lovers should be portrayed in poetry, illustrating the right attitudes with carefully selected verses. In all these writings, human passion was the standard for reference. The lovers in poetry might have only a slight connection to real-life lovers. Many of the situations described might happen rarely, if at all. It was enough that, given a fortunate circumstance or a temporary break from normal life, lovers could be imagined acting in these unique ways.

It is out of this critical literature that our new development springs. As vernacular languages were used for poetry, problems of Hindi composition began to dwarf those of Sanskrit. It was necessary to discuss how best to treat each nayika and nayaka not only in Sanskrit but in Hindi poetry also, and to meet this situation Keshav Das, the poet of Orchha in Bundelkhand, produced in 1591 his Rasika Priya. Here all the standard situations were once again examined, nayikas and nayakas were newly distinguished and verses illustrating their appropriate treatments were systematically included. The book differed, however, in two important ways from any of its predecessors. It was written in Hindi, Keshav Das himself supplying both poems and commentary and what was even more significant, the nayaka or lover was portrayed not as any ordinary well-bred young man but as Krishna himself.[64] As a girl waits at the tryst it is not for an ordinary lover but for Krishna that Keshav Das depicts her as longing.

It is from this essential literature that our new development arises. As vernacular languages were used for poetry, the challenges of composing in Hindi began to overshadow those of Sanskrit. It became important to discuss how to best portray each nayika and nayaka not only in Sanskrit but in Hindi poetry as well. To address this, Keshav Das, the poet from Orchha in Bundelkhand, published his Rasika Priya in 1591. In this work, all the typical situations were reevaluated, nayikas and nayakas were newly classified, and verses illustrating their appropriate representations were systematically included. However, the book was different in two significant ways from its predecessors. First, it was written in Hindi, with Keshav Das providing both poems and commentary. More importantly, the nayaka or lover was depicted not as an ordinary well-bred young man but as Krishna himself.[64] As a girl waits at the meeting place, Keshav Das portrays her longing not for just any lover but for Krishna.

'Is he detained by work? Is he loath to leave his friends? Has he had a quarrel? Is his body uneasy? Is he afraid when he sees the rainy dark? O Krishna, Giver of Bliss, why do you not come?'[65]

'Is he held up by work? Is he reluctant to leave his friends? Did he have an argument? Is he feeling restless? Is he scared when he looks at the rainy darkness? O Krishna, Giver of Bliss, why don’t you come?'[65]

As a girl waits by her bed looking out through her door, it is the prospect of Krishna's arrival—not of an ordinary lover's—that makes her happy.

As a girl waits by her bed looking out through her door, it's the thought of Krishna's arrival—rather than that of an ordinary lover—that brings her joy.

'As she runs, her blue dress hides her limbs. She hears the wind ruffling the trees and the birds shifting in the night. She thinks it must be he. How she longs for love, watching for Krishna like a bird in a cage.'

'As she runs, her blue dress conceals her limbs. She hears the wind rustling the trees and the birds moving in the night. She thinks it must be him. How she craves love, waiting for Krishna like a bird in a cage.'

When the lover arrives at dawn, having failed to come in the night, the girl (another nayika, 'one who has been deceived') upbraids Krishna for wandering about like a crow, picking up worthless grains of rice, wasting his hours in bad company and ruining houses by squatting in them like an owl.

When the lover arrives at dawn after failing to show up at night, the girl (another nayika, 'one who has been deceived') scolds Krishna for wandering around like a crow, picking up worthless bits of rice, wasting his time in bad company, and ruining homes by lounging in them like an owl.

Similarly when a married girl sits longing for her husband's return, her companion comments not on an ordinary husband's conduct but on that of Krishna. 'He said he would not be long. "I shall be back," he said, "as soon as I have had my meal." But now it is hours since he went. Why does he sit beside them and no one urge him to go? Does he know that her eyes are wet with tears, that she is crying her heart out because he does not come?'

Similarly, when a married woman is waiting for her husband to come back, her friend remarks not on the behavior of an average husband but on Krishna's. "He said he wouldn't be gone long. 'I’ll be back,' he said, 'as soon as I’ve had my meal.' But it’s been hours since he left. Why is he staying with them, and why isn't anyone telling him to leave? Does he not see that her eyes are filled with tears, that she’s crying her heart out because he hasn’t returned?"

Krishna, in fact, is here regarded as resuming in himself all possible romantic experiences. He is no longer merely the cowherd lover or the hero prince, the central figure of a sacred narrative. Neither is he merely or only the lover of Radha. He is deemed to know love from every angle and thus to sanctify all modes of passionate behaviour. He is love itself.

Krishna is seen as encompassing all possible romantic experiences. He’s not just the cowherd lover or the heroic prince, the main character in a sacred story. He’s also more than just Radha's lover. He’s considered to understand love from every perspective and to bless all forms of passionate behavior. He is love itself.

Such a development concludes the varied phases through which the character of Krishna has passed. The cowherd lover supersedes the hero prince. Radha becomes all in all, yet touches of Krishna's princely majesty remain throughout. Even as a cowherd Krishna shows an elegance and poise which betrays his different origin. And in the Rasika Priya it is once again his courtly aura which determines his new role. A blend of prince and cowherd, Krishna ousts from poetry the courtly lovers who previously had seemed the acme of romance. Adoration of God acquires the grace and charm of courtly loving, passionate sensuality all the refinement and nobility of a spiritual religion. It is out of all these varied texts that the Krishna of Indian painting now emerges.

Such a development wraps up the different phases the character of Krishna has gone through. The cowherd lover takes precedence over the heroic prince. Radha becomes everything, yet Krishna's princely majesty is still evident throughout. Even as a cowherd, Krishna displays an elegance and grace that hints at his noble origins. And in the Rasika Priya, it's once again his royal presence that shapes his new role. A mix of prince and cowherd, Krishna replaces the courtly lovers who once epitomized romance in poetry. The devotion to God takes on the elegance and charm of courtly love, combining passionate sensuality with the refinement and dignity of a spiritual religion. It is from all these diverse texts that the Krishna of Indian painting emerges.

Plate 28.

Plate __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Note 21.

Note __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.


VI


THE KRISHNA OF PAINTING

Indian pictures of Krishna confront us with a series of difficult problems. The most exalted expressions of the theme are mainly from Kangra, a large Hindu state within the Punjab Hills.[66] It was here that Krishna, the cowherd lover, was most fully celebrated. Pictures were produced in large numbers and the Kangra style with its delicate refinement exactly mirrored the enraptured poetry of the later cult. This painting was due entirely to a particular Kangra ruler, Raja Sansar Chand (1775-1823)—his delight in painting causing him to spare no cost in re-creating the Krishna idyll in exquisite terms. Elsewhere, however, conditions varied. At the end of the sixteenth century, it was not a Hindu but a Muslim ruler who commissioned the greatest illustrations of the story. In the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries, Hindu patrons were the rule but in certain states it was junior members of the ruling family rather than the Raja himself who worshipped Krishna. Sometimes it was not the ruling family but members of the merchant community who sponsored the artists and, occasionally, it was even a pious lady or devout princess who served as patron. Such differences of stimulus had vital effects and, as a consequence, while the cult of Krishna came increasingly to enthrall the northern half of India, its expression in art was the reverse of neat and orderly. Where a patron was so imbued with love for Krishna that adoration of the cowherd lover preceded all, the intensity of his feeling itself evoked a new style. There then resulted the Indian equivalent of pictures by El Greco, Grunewald or Altdorfer—paintings in which the artist's own religious emotions were the direct occasion of a new manner. In other cases, the patron might adhere to Krishna, pay him nominal respect or take a moderate pleasure in his story but not evince a burning enthusiasm. In such cases, paintings of Krishna would still be produced but the style would merely repeat existing conventions. The pictures which resulted would then resemble German paintings of the Danube or Cologne schools—pictures in which the artist applied an already mature style to a religious theme but did not originate a fresh mode of expression. Whether the greatest art resulted from the first or second method was problematical for the outcome depended as much on the nature of the styles as on the artist's powers. In considering Indian pictures of Krishna, then, we must be prepared for sudden fluctuations in expression and abrupt differences of style and quality. Adoration of Krishna was to prove one of the most vital elements in village and courtly life. It was to capture the imagination of Rajput princes and to lead to some of the most intimate revelations of the Indian mind. Yet in art its expression was to hover between the crude and the sensitive, the savage and the exquisite. It was to stimulate some of the most delicate Indian pictures ever painted and, at the same time, some of the most forceful.

Indian images of Krishna present us with a series of challenging issues. The most notable expressions of this theme mainly come from Kangra, a significant Hindu state in the Punjab Hills.[66] This is where Krishna, the cowherd lover, was most fully celebrated. Many artworks were produced, and the Kangra style, with its delicate refinement, perfectly mirrored the inspired poetry of the later cult. This artistic tradition was entirely the result of a specific Kangra ruler, Raja Sansar Chand (1775-1823)—his passion for painting led him to spare no expense in recreating the Krishna idyll in exquisite detail. However, conditions were different in other places. By the end of the sixteenth century, it was not a Hindu but a Muslim ruler who commissioned the greatest illustrations of the story. In the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries, Hindu patrons became predominant, but in some states, it was junior members of the ruling family who worshipped Krishna rather than the Raja himself. Sometimes, it was not the ruling family but members of the merchant community who funded the artists, and occasionally, it was even a devoted lady or pious princess who acted as a patron. These differences in support had significant effects, resulting in an artistic expression of the Krishna cult that was anything but uniform. When a patron was deeply passionate about Krishna, the love for the cowherd lover fueled a new artistic style. This led to the Indian equivalent of paintings by El Greco, Grunewald, or Altdorfer—works where the artist's own spiritual emotions directly inspired a fresh approach. In other instances, the patron might recognize Krishna respectfully or take moderate pleasure in his stories but lacked burning enthusiasm. In these cases, Krishna paintings would still be created, but the style would simply replicate existing conventions. The resulting works would resemble German paintings from the Danube or Cologne schools—art where the artist applied a well-established style to a religious theme but did not develop a new mode of expression. Whether the greatest art came from the first or second approach is debatable, as the outcome depended as much on the characteristics of the styles as on the artist's abilities. When considering Indian pictures of Krishna, then, we should be ready for sudden shifts in expression and stark differences in style and quality. The worship of Krishna was to become one of the most vital elements in both village and courtly life. It was destined to inspire Rajput princes and lead to some of the most intimate insights into the Indian mind. Yet, in art, its expression would fluctuate between the crude and the sensitive, the savage and the exquisite. It would spark the creation of some of the most delicate Indian paintings ever made, as well as some of the most powerful.

The first pictures of Krishna to be painted in India fall within this second category. In about 1450, one version of the Gita Govinda and two of the Balagopala Stuti were produced in Western India.[67] They were doubtless made for middle-class patrons and were executed in Western India for one important reason. Dwarka, the scene of Krishna's life as a prince, and Prabhasa, the scene of the final slaughter, were both in Western India. Both had already become centres of pilgrimage and although Jayadeva had written his great poem far to the East, on the other side of India, pilgrims had brought copies with them while journeying from Bengal on visits to the sites. The Gita Govinda of Jayadeva had become in fact as much a Western Indian text as the Balagopala Stuti of Bilvamangala. With manuscript illustrations being already produced in Western India—but not, so far as we know, elsewhere—it was not unnatural that the first illustrated versions of these poems should be painted here. And it is these circumstances which determined their style. Until the fifteenth century the chief manuscripts illustrated in Western India were Jain scriptures commissioned by members of the merchant community. Jainism had originated in the sixth century B.C. as a parallel movement to Buddhism. It had proved more accommodating to Hinduism, and when Buddhism had collapsed in Western India in the ninth century A.D., Jainism had continued as a local variant of Hinduism proper. Jain manuscripts had at first consisted of long rectangular strips made of palm-leaves on which the scriptures were written in heavy black letters. Each slip was roughly three inches wide and ten long and into the text had been inserted lean diagrammatic paintings either portraying Mahavira, the founder of the cult, or illustrating episodes in his earthly career.

The first images of Krishna painted in India fall into this second category. Around 1450, one version of the Gita Govinda and two of the Balagopala Stuti were created in Western India.[67] They were likely made for middle-class patrons and were created in Western India for an important reason. Dwarka, where Krishna lived as a prince, and Prabhasa, the site of his final battle, were both located in Western India. Both places had already become pilgrimage destinations, and even though Jayadeva wrote his great poem far to the East, on the opposite side of India, pilgrims brought copies with them from Bengal when visiting these sites. The Gita Govinda by Jayadeva had effectively become as much a text of Western India as the Balagopala Stuti by Bilvamangala. Since manuscript illustrations were already being created in Western India—but, as far as we know, not elsewhere—it was natural that the first illustrated versions of these poems would be painted here. These circumstances influenced their style. Until the fifteenth century, the main manuscripts illustrated in Western India were Jain scriptures commissioned by members of the merchant community. Jainism originated in the sixth century B.C. as a parallel movement to Buddhism. It was more adaptable to Hinduism, and when Buddhism declined in Western India in the ninth century A.D., Jainism continued as a local variant of Hinduism. Jain manuscripts initially consisted of long rectangular strips made from palm leaves on which the scriptures were inscribed in bold black letters. Each strip was approximately three inches wide and ten inches long, and the text included thin diagrammatic paintings depicting either Mahavira, the founder of the faith, or illustrating events from his life.

About 1400, palm-leaf was superseded by paper and from then onwards manuscripts were given slightly larger pages. Owing partly to their association with the same religious order and partly to their constant duplication, Jain manuscripts had early conformed to a certain rigid type. The painting was marked by lean and wiry outlines, brilliant red and blue and above all by an air of savage ferocity expressed through the idiom of faces shown three-quarter view with the farther eye detached and projecting into space. This style was exercised almost exclusively on Jain subjects and in the year 1400 it was the main style of painting in Western India and Raj as than.

Around 1400, palm-leaf was replaced by paper, and from then on, manuscripts had slightly larger pages. Because of their connection to the same religious order and their frequent duplication, Jain manuscripts early on followed a specific, rigid style. The artwork featured thin, wiry outlines, vibrant red and blue colors, and a sense of fierce intensity conveyed through the faces depicted in a three-quarter view, with the further eye detached and extended into space. This style was almost exclusively used for Jain themes, and by 1400, it was the dominant painting style in Western India and Rajasthan.

During the fifteenth century, this exclusive character gradually weakened. There arose the idea that besides Jain scriptures, secular poetry might also be illustrated and along with the growing devotion to Krishna as God came the demand for illustrated versions of Krishna texts. The three texts we have just mentioned are due to this tendency. All three are illustrated in the prevailing Jain style with its spiky angular idioms and all three have the same somewhat sinister air of barbarous frenzy. At the same time, all disclose a partial loosening of the rigid wiry convention, a more boisterous rhythm and a slightly softer treatment of trees and animals; and, although no very close correlation is possible, the theme itself may well have helped to precipitate these important changes.

During the fifteenth century, this exclusive nature gradually faded. The idea emerged that, in addition to Jain scriptures, secular poetry could also be illustrated. With the growing devotion to Krishna as a deity came the demand for illustrated versions of Krishna texts. The three texts we just mentioned are a result of this trend. All three are illustrated in the dominant Jain style, featuring its sharp angular features, and they all share a somewhat dark vibe of chaotic intensity. At the same time, they show a slight relaxing of the strict traditional style, a livelier rhythm, and a somewhat softer depiction of trees and animals; and while a direct connection is hard to establish, the themes themselves may have contributed to these significant changes.

Between 1450 and 1575, Western Indian painting continued to focus on Jain themes, adulterated to only a very slight extent by subjects drawn from poetry. It is possible that the Krishna story was also illustrated, but no examples have survived; and it is not until the very end of the sixteenth century that the Krishna theme again appears in painting and then in two distinct forms. The first is represented by a group of three manuscripts—two of them dated respectively 1598[68] and 1610[69] and consisting of the tenth book of the Bhagavata Purana, the third being yet another illustration of the Gita Govinda[70]. All three sets of illustrations are in a closely similar style—a style which, while possessing roots in Jain painting is now considerably laxer and more sprawling. The faces are no longer shown three-quarter view, the detached obtruding eye has gone and in place of the early sharpness there is now a certain slovenly crudity. We do not know for whom these manuscripts were made nor even in what particular part of Western India or Rajasthan they were executed. They were clearly not produced in any great centre of painting and can hardly have been commissioned by a prince or merchant of much aesthetic sensibility. They prove, however, that a demand for illustrated versions of the Krishna story was persisting and suggest that even prosperous traders may perhaps have acted as patrons.

Between 1450 and 1575, Western Indian painting kept focusing on Jain themes, only slightly influenced by topics from poetry. It's possible that the Krishna story was also illustrated, but no examples have survived. It isn't until the very end of the sixteenth century that the Krishna theme reappears in painting, and then in two distinct forms. The first is represented by a group of three manuscripts—two dated 1598[68] and 1610[69], which include the tenth book of the Bhagavata Purana, and the third being another illustration of the Gita Govinda[70]. All three sets of illustrations share a closely similar style—a style that, while rooted in Jain painting, is now much looser and more sprawling. The faces are no longer shown in a three-quarter view, the prominent detached eye is gone, and instead of the early sharpness, there's a certain sloppy crudity. We don’t know who these manuscripts were made for, or even where exactly in Western India or Rajasthan they were created. They clearly weren’t produced in any major center of painting and could hardly have been commissioned by a prince or merchant with much artistic sensibility. However, they show that there was still a demand for illustrated versions of the Krishna story and suggest that even prosperous traders may have acted as patrons.

The second type is obviously the product of far more sophisticated influences. It is once again a copy of the Gita Govinda and was probably executed in about 1590 in or near Jaunpur in Eastern India. As early as 1465, a manuscript of the leading Jain scripture, the Kalpasutra, had been executed at Jaunpur for a wealthy merchant.[71] Its style was basically Western Indian, yet being executed in an area so far to the east, it also possessed certain novelties of manner. The heads were more squarely shaped, the eyes larger in proportion to the face, the ladies' drapery fanning out in great angular swirls. The bodies' contours were also delineated with exquisitely sharp precision. The court at the time was that of Hussain Shah, a member of the marauding Muslim dynasties which since the twelfth century had enveloped Northern India; and it is possibly due to persistent Muslim influence that painting revived in the last two decades of the sixteenth century. Illustrated versions of passionate love poetry were executed[72] and as part of the same vogue for poetic romance, the Gita Govinda may once again have been illustrated.[73] Between the style of these later pictures and that of the Jain text of 1465, there are such clear affinities that the same local tradition is obviously responsible. Yet the new group of paintings has a distinctive elegance all its own. As in the previous group, the detached projecting eye has gone. Each situation is treated with a slashing boldness. There is no longer a sense of cramping detail and the flat red backgrounds of Western Indian painting infuse the settings with hot passion. But it is the treatment of the feminine form which charges the pictures with sophisticated charm. The large breasts, the sweeping dip in the back, the proud curve of the haunches, the agitated jutting-out of the skirts, all these convey an air of vivid sensual charm. That Radha and Krishna should be portrayed in so civilized a manner is evidence of the power which the Krishna story had come to exercise on courtly minds. Krishna is portrayed not as God but as the most elegant of lovers, Radha and the cowgirls as the very embodiment of fashionable women.

The second type clearly comes from much more sophisticated influences. It’s once again a copy of the Gita Govinda and was probably made around 1590 in or near Jaunpur in Eastern India. As early as 1465, a manuscript of the main Jain scripture, the Kalpasutra, had been created in Jaunpur for a wealthy merchant.[71] Its style was primarily Western Indian, but since it was made in such an eastern area, it also featured some unique characteristics. The heads were more square, the eyes larger relative to the face, and the ladies’ drapery swirled out in dramatic angular shapes. The bodies were outlined with incredibly sharp precision. At the time, the court was under Hussain Shah, a member of the invading Muslim dynasties that had taken over Northern India since the twelfth century; and it’s likely that ongoing Muslim influence helped revive painting in the last two decades of the sixteenth century. Illustrated versions of passionate love poetry were created[72] and as part of the same trend in poetic romance, the Gita Govinda may have been illustrated again.[73] The style of these later paintings and that of the Jain text from 1465 show such clear similarities that the same local tradition is obviously responsible. However, this new group of paintings has its own distinctive elegance. Like the previous group, the detached projecting eye is gone. Each scene is handled with boldness. There’s no longer a feeling of cramped detail, and the flat red backgrounds typical of Western Indian painting give the settings a sense of fiery passion. But it’s the portrayal of the feminine form that gives the images a sophisticated allure. The large breasts, the graceful curve of the back, the proud shape of the hips, the dramatic flare of the skirts—all these exude a vivid sensual charm. The way Radha and Krishna are depicted in such a refined manner shows the influence the Krishna story had come to exert on courtly minds. Krishna is shown not as a deity but as the most charming of lovers, while Radha and the cowgirls embody the essence of fashionable women.

Jaunpur painting does not seem to have survived the sixteenth century and for our next illustrations of the theme, we must turn to the school of painting fostered by the Mughals. During the sixteenth century at least three Muslim states other than Jaunpur itself had possessed schools of painting—Malwa in Central India and Bijapur and Ahmadnagar in the Deccan. Their styles can best be regarded as Indian offshoots of a Persian mode of painting which was current in the Persian province of Shiraz in about the year 1500. In this style, known as Turkman, the flat figures of previous Persian painting were set in landscapes of rich and glowing herbage, plants and trees being rendered with wild and primitive vigour. In each case the style was probably brought to India by Persian artists who communicated it to Indian painters or themselves adjusted it to local conditions. And it is this process which was repeated but on an altogether grander scale by the Muslim dynasty of the Mughals. Under the emperor Akbar (1556-1605), the Mughals absorbed the greater part of Northern India, concentrating in one imperial court more power and wealth than had probably been amassed at any previous time in India. Among Akbar's cultural institutions was a great imperial library for which a colony of artists was employed in illustrating manuscripts in Persian. The founders of this colony were Persian and it is once again a local style of Persian painting which forms the starting point. This style is no longer the Turkman style of Shiraz but a later style—a local version of Safavid painting as current in Khurasan. With its lively and delicate naturalism it not only corresponded to certain predilections of the emperor Akbar himself, but seems also to have appealed to Indian artists recruited to the colony. Its representational finesse made it an ideal medium for transcribing the Indian scene and the appearance at the court of European miniatures, themselves highly naturalistic, stimulated this character still further. The result was the sudden rise in India, between 1570 and 1605, of a huge new school of painting, exquisitely representational in manner and committed to a new kind of Indian naturalism. Such a school, the creation of an alien Muslim dynasty, would at first sight seem unlikely to produce illustrations of Hindu religion. Its main function was to illustrate works of literature, science and contemporary history—a function which resulted in such grandiose productions as the Akbarnama or Annals of Akbar, now preserved in the Victoria and Albert Museum.[74] None the less there are two ways in which Mughal painting, as developed under Akbar, contributed to the Krishna story. Akbar, although a Muslim by birth, was keenly interested in all religions and in his dealings with the Rajputs had shown himself markedly tolerant. He desired to minimise the hatred of Muslims for Hindus and believing it to arise from mutual ignorance, ordained that certain Hindu texts should be translated into Persian and thus rendered more accessible. The texts chosen were the two epics, the Ramayana and the Mahabharata, and of these Persian abridgements were duly prepared. The abridgement of the Mahabharata, known as the Razmnama, was probably completed in 1588 but illustrated copies, including the great folios now in the palace library at Jaipur, were probably not completed before 1595. As part of the project, its appendix, the Harivansa was also summarized and a separate volume with fourteen illustrations all concerned with Krishna is part of the great version now at Jaipur.[75] In these illustrations, it is Krishna the prince who is chiefly shown, all the pictures illustrating his career after he has left the cowherds. There is no attempt to stress his romantic qualities or to present him as a lover. He appears rather as the great fighter, the slayer of demons. Such a portrayal is what we might perhaps expect from a Mughal edition. None the less the paintings are remarkable interpretations, investing Krishna with an air of effortless composure, and exalting his princely grace. The style is notable for its use of smoothly flowing outlines and gentle shading, and although there is no direct connection, it is these characteristics which were later to be embodied in the Hindu art of the Punjab Hills.

Jaunpur painting doesn’t seem to have survived beyond the sixteenth century, so for our next examples of this theme, we need to look at the painting school supported by the Mughals. During the sixteenth century, at least three Muslim states apart from Jaunpur had their own painting schools—Malwa in Central India, and Bijapur and Ahmadnagar in the Deccan. Their styles can best be seen as Indian offshoots of a Persian painting style that was popular in the Persian province of Shiraz around 1500. This style, known as Turkman, featured flat figures from earlier Persian painting set against landscapes filled with lush and vibrant vegetation, with plants and trees depicted in a wild and primitive way. It’s likely this style was brought to India by Persian artists who either taught Indian painters or modified it to fit local conditions. This same process was expanded on a larger scale by the Mughal dynasty. Under Emperor Akbar (1556-1605), the Mughals took over most of Northern India, gathering more power and wealth in one imperial court than had probably ever been seen before in India. Among Akbar's cultural achievements was a massive imperial library that employed a group of artists to illustrate manuscripts in Persian. The founders of this group were Persian, and again it was a local form of Persian painting that was the foundation. This new style was no longer the Turkman style of Shiraz but rather a later style—a localized version of Safavid painting from Khurasan. With its lively and delicate naturalism, it not only aligned with the preferences of Emperor Akbar himself but also seemed to connect with the Indian artists who joined the group. Its representational finesse made it perfect for capturing Indian scenes, and the introduction of European miniatures at the court, which were also highly naturalistic, further enhanced this aspect. As a result, between 1570 and 1605, there was a dramatic emergence in India of a significant new school of painting, which was exquisitely representational and dedicated to a new type of Indian naturalism. At first glance, this school, created by a foreign Muslim dynasty, might not seem likely to produce illustrations of Hindu religious themes. Its primary goal was to illustrate literature, science, and contemporary history—leading to grand productions like the Akbarnama or Annals of Akbar, which is now held in the Victoria and Albert Museum.[74] Nonetheless, there are two ways in which Mughal painting, as developed during Akbar's reign, contributed to the Krishna narrative. Although he was born a Muslim, Akbar had a strong interest in all religions and demonstrated a significant level of tolerance in his interactions with the Rajputs. He wanted to reduce the animosity between Muslims and Hindus, believing that it stemmed from a lack of understanding, so he ordered that certain Hindu texts be translated into Persian for easier access. The texts chosen were the two epics, the Ramayana and the Mahabharata, and Persian abridgments were created. The abridgment of the Mahabharata, known as the Razmnama, was likely finished by 1588, but illustrated copies, including the grand folios now in the palace library at Jaipur, probably weren’t completed until around 1595. As part of this project, the appendix, the Harivansa, was also summarized, and a separate volume containing fourteen illustrations related to Krishna is included in the great version now at Jaipur.[75] In these illustrations, it is primarily Krishna the prince who is depicted, with all the images showcasing his achievements after he has left the cowherds. There’s no emphasis on his romantic side or presenting him as a lover. Instead, he appears as a great warrior, a demon slayer. Such a portrayal fits what we might expect from a Mughal edition. Nevertheless, the paintings offer remarkable interpretations, giving Krishna an air of effortless confidence and highlighting his princely elegance. The style is noted for its smooth flowing outlines and gentle shading, and while there’s no direct connection, these characteristics would later be seen in the Hindu art of the Punjab Hills.

Such interest by the Emperor may well have spurred Hindu members of the court to have other texts illustrated for, ten to fifteen years later, in perhaps 1615, a manuscript of the Gita Govinda was produced, its illustrations possessing a certain fairy-like refinement.[76] Krishna in a flowing dhoti wanders in meadows gay with feathered trees while Radha and her confidante appear in Mughal garb. Romance is hardly evident for it is the scene itself with its rustic prettiness which is chiefly stressed. Yet the patron by whom this version was commissioned may well have felt that it was sensitively rendered and within its minor compass expressed to some extent the magical enchantment distilled by the verses. That the Emperor's stimulus survived his death is plain; for in about the year 1620, two manuscripts of the Bhagavata Purana appeared—both in a style of awkward crudity in which the idioms of Akbar's school of artists were consciously aped.[77] The manuscripts in question are at Bikaner and it is possible that one or two inferior Mughal artists, deprived of work at the central court, travelled out to this northerly Rajput state, daring the desert, and there produced these vapid works. It is likely that in the early years of the seventeenth century, many areas of India possessed no artists whatsoever and if a Hindu ruler was to copy Mughal fashion, the only artists available to him might be those of an inferior rank. And although exact data are wanting, such circumstances may well explain another document of Krishna, the first illustrated version of Keshav Das's Rasika Priya.[78] As we have seen, this poem was composed at Orchha in Bundelkhand in 1591, at a time when both poet and court were in close association with Akbar. Yet the version in question shows the same poverty-stricken manner with its crude aping of imperial idioms and utter lack of sensitive expression. There is no evidence that at this time Bundelkhand possessed its own school of painting and in consequence the most likely explanation is that yet another inferior artist trained in the early Mughal manner, migrated to the court and there produced this crude prosaic version. In none of these provincial Mughal pictures is there any feeling for Krishna as God or even as a character. The figures have a wooden doll-like stiffness, parodying by their evident jerkiness the exquisite emotions intended by the poet and we can only assume that impressed by the imperial example minor rulers or nobles encouraged struggling practitioners but in an atmosphere far removed from that of the great emperor.

Such interest from the Emperor likely motivated Hindu members of the court to have other texts illustrated. About ten to fifteen years later, around 1615, a manuscript of the Gita Govinda was created, featuring illustrations with a certain fairy-tale-like elegance.[76] Krishna, dressed in a flowing dhoti, strolls through meadows filled with feathery trees while Radha and her friend are dressed in Mughal attire. The romance is not very apparent; instead, the focus is on the beauty of the rustic scenery. Still, the patron who commissioned this version might have felt that it was artfully depicted and, within its limited scope, captured some of the magical enchantment expressed in the verses. The Emperor's influence endured even after his death, as seen around 1620 when two manuscripts of the Bhagavata Purana were produced—both in a style of awkward clumsiness that deliberately imitated the techniques of Akbar's school of artists.[77] The manuscripts in question are located in Bikaner, and it’s possible that one or two lesser Mughal artists, unable to find work at the central court, traveled to this northern Rajput state, braving the desert to create these uninspired works. It's likely that in the early 17th century, many parts of India had no artists at all, and if a Hindu ruler wanted to adopt Mughal style, the only artists available would be of a lower calibre. Although exact details are lacking, such conditions might explain another document featuring Krishna, the first illustrated version of Keshav Das's Rasika Priya.[78] As we have noted, this poem was written in Orchha in Bundelkhand in 1591, a time when both the poet and the court were closely connected to Akbar. However, the version in question displays the same impoverished style, crudely mimicking imperial techniques and lacking any nuanced emotion. There’s no evidence that Bundelkhand had its own painting school at that time, which leads to the conclusion that yet another lesser artist trained in the early Mughal style migrated to the court and produced this simplistic, prosaic version. None of these provincial Mughal artworks express any sense of Krishna as a divine figure or even as a character. The figures appear stiff and doll-like, their evident awkwardness mocking the delicate emotions intended by the poet, and we can only assume that minor rulers or nobles, impressed by the imperial example, encouraged struggling artists, but in an environment far removed from that of the great emperor.

Such paintings in a broken-down Akbari manner characterize the period 1615 to 1630. From then onwards Mughal painting, as it developed under the emperor Shah Jahan, concentrated on more courtly themes. The early interest in dramatic action disappeared and the demand for costly manuscripts, sumptuously illustrated, withered up. Under Aurangzeb, tolerant understanding gave way to a vicious proselytism and it was only in remote centres such as Bikaner that later Mughal artists exercised their style on Krishna themes. It is significant that at Bikaner their leader was a Muslim, Ruknuddin, and that his chief work was a series of pictures illustrating the Rasika Priya.[79] His figures have a shallow prettiness of manner, stamping them once again as products of a style which, in its earliest phases, was admirably suited to recording dramatic action but which had little relevance to either religion or romance. For these a more poetic and symbolic manner was necessary and such a style appeared in the city of Udaipur in the Rajput State of Mewar.

Such paintings in a deteriorated Akbari style define the period from 1615 to 1630. After that, Mughal painting, which evolved under Emperor Shah Jahan, focused on more courtly subjects. The early fascination with dramatic action faded away, and the demand for expensive manuscripts luxuriously illustrated diminished. Under Aurangzeb, a more tolerant understanding was replaced by aggressive proselytism, and it was only in remote places like Bikaner that later Mughal artists applied their style to Krishna themes. Notably, in Bikaner, their leader was a Muslim named Ruknuddin, and his main work was a series of pictures illustrating the Rasika Priya.[79] His figures have a superficial charm, marking them again as products of a style which, in its early stages, was well-suited for depicting dramatic action but had little connection to either religion or romance. For these, a more poetic and symbolic approach was needed, and such a style emerged in the city of Udaipur in the Rajput State of Mewar.

Painting at Udaipur is inseparably associated with the influence of two great rulers—Rana Jagat Singh (1628-1652) and Rana Raj Singh (1652-1681) As early as 1605 pictures had been produced at the State's former capital, Chawand—the artist being a Muhammadan named Nasiruddin. His style was obviously quite independent of any Mughal influence and it is rather to the separate tradition of painting which had grown up in Malwa that we must look for its salient qualities—a tensely rhythmical line, a flamboyant use of strong emphatic colours, vigorous simplifications and boldly primitive idioms for plants and trees. It is this style which thirty or forty years later comes to luxuriant maturity in a series of illustrations executed at Udaipur.[80] Although the artists responsible included a Muslim, Shahabaddin, and a Hindu, Manohar, it is the Krishna theme itself which seems to have evoked this marvellous efflorescence. Rana Jagat Singh was clearly a devout worshipper whose faithful adhesion to Rajput standards found exhilarating compensations in Krishna's role as lover. Keshav Das's Rasika Priya achieved the greatest popularity at his court—its blend of reverent devotion and ecstatic passion fulfilling some of the deepest Rajput needs. Between the years 1645 and 1660 there accordingly occurred a systematic production not only of pictures illustrating this great poetic text but of the various books in the Bhagavata Purana most closely connected with Krishna's career. Krishna is shown as a Rajput princeling dressed in fashionable garb, threading his way among the cowgirls, pursuing his amorous inclinations and practising with artless guile the seductive graces of a courtly lover. Each picture has a passionate intensity—its rich browns and reds, greens and blues endowing its characters with glowing fervour, while Krishna and the cowgirls, with their sharp robust forms and great intent eyes, display a brusque vitality and an eager rapturous vigour. A certain simplification of structure—each picture possessing one or more rectangular compartments—enhances this effect while the addition of swirling trees studded with flowers imbues each wild encounter with a surging vegetative rhythm. Krishna is no longer the tepid well-groomed youth of Mughal tradition, but a vigorous Rajput noble expressing with decorous vehemence all the violent longings denied expression by the Rajput moral code. Such pictures have a lyrical splendour, a certain wild elation quite distinct from previous Indian painting and we can only explain these new stylistic qualities by reference to the cult of Krishna himself. The realization that Krishna was adorable, that his practice of romantic love was a sublime revelation of Godhead and that in his worship lay release is the motive force behind these pictures and the result is a new style transcending in its rhythmical assurance and glowing ardour all previous achievements.

Painting in Udaipur is closely linked to the influence of two significant rulers—Rana Jagat Singh (1628-1652) and Rana Raj Singh (1652-1681). As early as 1605, paintings were created in the state's former capital, Chawand, by a Muslim artist named Nasiruddin. His style clearly stood apart from any Mughal influence and instead reflected the distinct painting tradition that had developed in Malwa, characterized by a tightly rhythmic line, bold use of strong colors, vigorous simplifications, and an unapologetically primitive style in depicting plants and trees. This unique style reached a lush maturity about thirty or forty years later in a series of illustrations created in Udaipur.[80] Although the artists involved included a Muslim, Shahabaddin, and a Hindu, Manohar, it was the theme of Krishna that seemed to inspire this remarkable flourishing. Rana Jagat Singh was evidently a devoted worshipper, whose strong adherence to Rajput ideals found a vibrant expression in Krishna's role as a lover. Keshav Das's Rasika Priya became highly popular at his court—its combination of deep devotion and ecstatic passion fulfilling some of the most profound desires of the Rajputs. Between 1645 and 1660, there was a systematic production of not only illustrations of this great poetic text but also various books from the Bhagavata Purana closely associated with Krishna's life. Krishna is portrayed as a Rajput prince dressed in trendy attire, weaving through the cowgirls, pursuing his romantic interests, and charmingly employing the artless tricks of a courtly lover. Each artwork radiates passionate intensity—its rich browns, reds, greens, and blues bringing its characters to life with vivid energy, while Krishna and the cowgirls, with their robust shapes and intent gazes, exude a raw vitality and enthusiastic exuberance. The simplification of structure—each picture featuring one or more rectangular compartments—enhances this effect, while the addition of swirling trees filled with flowers gives each wild encounter a lively, rhythmic pulse. Krishna is no longer the restrained, polished youth of Mughal tradition but a dynamic Rajput noble demonstrating, with spirited intensity, the passionate desires restrained by the Rajput moral code. These images possess a lyrical beauty and a certain wild joy that set them apart from earlier Indian painting, and we can only understand these new stylistic traits through the lens of Krishna's cult. The recognition that Krishna was charming, that his romantic love represented a divine revelation, and that his worship offered liberation is the driving force behind these images, resulting in a new style that surpasses all previous achievements with its rhythmic confidence and vibrant passion.

Such an outburst of painting could hardly leave other areas unaffected and in the closing quarter of the seventeenth century, not only Bundi, the Rajput State immediately adjoining Udaipur to the east, but Malwa, the wild hilly area farther south east, witnessed a renaissance of painting. At Bundi, the style was obviously a direct development from that of Udaipur itself—the idioms for human figures and faces as well as the glowing colours being clearly based on Udaipur originals. At the same time, a kind of sumptuous luxuriance, a predilection for greens and oranges in brilliant juxtaposition, a delight in natural profusion and the use of recessions, shading and round volumes give each picture a distinctive aura.[81] In Malwa, on the other hand, the earlier tradition seems to have undergone a new resuscitation. Following various wars in Middle India, the former Muslim kingdom had been divided into fiefs—some being awarded to Rajput nobles of loyalty and valour. The result was yet another style of painting—comparable in certain ways to that of Bundi and Udaipur yet markedly original in its total effect. In place of tightly geometrical compositions, Malwa artists preferred a more fluid grouping, their straining luxuriant trees blending with swaying creepers to create a soft meandering rhythm and only the human figures, with their sharply cut veils and taut intense faces, expressing the prevailing cult of frenzied passion.[82] Such schools of painting reflected the Rajput need for passionate romance rather than any specially strong adhesion to Krishna, the divine lover. Although one copy of the Rasika Priya and one of the Bhagavata Purana were executed at both these centres, their chief subjects were the ragas and raginis (the thirty-six modes of Indian music) nayakas and nayikas (the ideal lovers) and barahmasas (the twelve months) while in the case of Malwa, there was the added theme of Sanskrit love-poetry. Krishna the god was rarely celebrated and it was rather as 'the best of lovers' that he was sometimes introduced into pictures. In a Bundi series depicting the twelve months, courtly lovers are shown sitting in a balcony watching a series of rustic incidents proceeding below. The lover, however, is not an ordinary prince but Krishna himself, his blue skin and royal halo leaving no possible doubt as to his real identity.[83] Similarly in paintings illustrating the character and personality of musical modes, Krishna was often introduced as the perfect embodiment of passionate loving. None of the poems accompanying the modes make any allusion to him. Indeed, their prime purpose is to woo the presiding genius of the melody and suggest the visual scene most likely to evoke its spirit. The musical mode, Bhairava Raga, for example, was actually associated with Siva, yet because the character of the music suggested furious passion the central figure of the lover dallying with a lady was depicted as Krishna.[84] In Hindola Raga, a mode connected with swinging, a similar result ensued. Swinging in Indian sentiment was normally associated with the rains and these in turn evoked 'memory and desire.' The character of the music was therefore visualized as that of a young prince swinging in the rain—his very movements symbolizing the act of love. Since Krishna, however, was the perfect lover, nothing was easier than to portray Hindola Raga as Krishna himself. Hindola might be invoked in the poem, but it was Krishna who appeared seated on the swing.[85] An exactly similar process occurred in the case of Megh Mallar Raga. This was connected with the rainy season, yet because rain and storm were symbolic of sex, Megh Mallar was portrayed not as a separate figure, but as Krishna once again dancing in the rain with ladies accompanying him. Even feminine modes of music suffered the same kind of transformation. Vasanta Ragini, 'the music of springtime,' was normally apostrophized as a lovely lady, yet because springtime suggested lovers, she was shown in painting as if she were Krishna dancing with a vase of flowers, holding a wand in his hand or celebrating the spring fertility festival. The mode, Pancham Ragini, was also feminine in character and was conceived of as a beauty enjoying her lover's advances. The lady herself was portrayed, yet once again Krishna was introduced, this time as her lover. In all these cases the celebration of Krishna was incidental to the main theme and only in one instance—a Malwa Rasika Priya—is there a trace of undisguised adoration. In this lovely series,[86] Krishna's enchantment is perfectly suggested by the flowering trees which wave above him, the style acquiring an even more intense lyricism on account of its divine subject.

Such a burst of painting couldn’t help but influence other areas, and in the last quarter of the seventeenth century, not only Bundi, the Rajput state directly east of Udaipur, but also Malwa, the wild hilly region further southeast, experienced a revival of painting. In Bundi, the style was clearly a direct evolution from the one in Udaipur itself—the styles for human figures and faces, as well as the vibrant colors, were evidently based on Udaipur originals. At the same time, there was a sense of lavish luxury, a preference for greens and oranges in bold contrast, a joy in natural abundance, and the use of depth, shading, and rounded forms gave each painting a unique quality.[81] In Malwa, on the other hand, the previous artistic tradition seemed to have undergone a revival. After several wars in Middle India, the former Muslim kingdom was divided into territories—some granted to loyal Rajput nobles. The outcome was yet another painting style—similar in some ways to those of Bundi and Udaipur but distinctly original in its overall feel. Instead of tightly structured compositions, Malwa artists favored a more fluid arrangement, with their lush, twisting trees merging with swaying vines to create a soft, flowing rhythm, while only the human figures, with their sharply defined veils and intense faces, captured the essence of frenzied passion.[82] These schools of painting reflected the Rajput desire for passionate romance rather than a strong focus on Krishna, the divine lover. Although one version of the Rasika Priya and one of the Bhagavata Purana were created at both centers, their main subjects were the ragas and raginis (the thirty-six modes of Indian music), nayakas and nayikas (the ideal lovers), and barahmasas (the twelve months), while in Malwa, there was the additional theme of Sanskrit love poetry. Krishna, the god, was rarely celebrated; instead, he was sometimes portrayed as 'the best of lovers.' In a Bundi series depicting the twelve months, courtly lovers are shown sitting on a balcony observing a series of rustic scenes below. However, the lover is not just any prince but Krishna himself, his blue skin and royal halo leaving no doubt about his identity.[83] Similarly, in paintings illustrating the character and essence of musical modes, Krishna was often depicted as the perfect embodiment of passionate love. None of the poems accompanying the musical modes mention him. In fact, their primary purpose is to appeal to the spirit of the melody and suggest a visual scene most likely to evoke its essence. The musical mode, Bhairava Raga, for instance, was actually associated with Siva, yet because the character of the music suggested intense passion, the central figure of the lover with a lady was depicted as Krishna.[84] A similar phenomenon occurred with Hindola Raga, a mode linked to swinging. Swinging in Indian culture was typically associated with the rains, which in turn evoked 'memory and desire.' The character of the music was thus visualized as a young prince swinging in the rain—his movements symbolizing the act of love. Since Krishna was seen as the perfect lover, it was easy to depict Hindola Raga as Krishna himself. Hindola might be mentioned in the poem, but it was Krishna who appeared seated on the swing.[85] A similar process happened with Megh Mallar Raga. This mode was associated with the rainy season, yet because rain and storms symbolized sexuality, Megh Mallar was portrayed not as a separate figure, but again as Krishna dancing in the rain with ladies around him. Even feminine modes of music went through a similar transformation. Vasanta Ragini, 'the music of springtime,' was normally described as a lovely lady, yet because springtime suggested lovers, she was depicted in paintings as if she were Krishna, dancing with a vase of flowers, holding a wand, or celebrating the spring fertility festival. The Pancham Ragini was also female in character and was envisioned as a beauty enjoying her lover's advances. The lady herself was depicted, yet once more Krishna was introduced, this time as her lover. In all these instances, the celebration of Krishna was secondary to the main theme, and only in one case—a Malwa Rasika Priya—is there any hint of unabashed adoration. In this beautiful series,[86] Krishna's enchantment is perfectly conveyed by the flowering trees that sway above him, with the style gaining an even more intense lyricism because of its divine subject.

During the eighteenth century, painting in Rajasthan became increasingly secular, even artists of Udaipur devoting themselves almost exclusively to scenes of court life. The Ranas and the Mewar nobility were depicted hunting in the local landscape, watching elephant fights or moving in procession. Similar fashions prevailed in Jodhpur, Jaisalmer, Bikaner, Bundi and Kotah. Only, in fact, in two Rajasthan States and then for only brief periods was there any major celebration of the Krishna theme. At Kishangarh, a small State midway between Ajmer and Jaipur, a series of intensely poetic paintings were produced between the years 1750 and 1760—the prime stimulus being the delight of Raja Sawant Singh in Krishna's romance.[87] Born in 1699, Sawant Singh had ascended the throne in 1748 and given all his time to three activities, the rapturous re-living of Krishna's romance with Radha, the composition of ecstatic poems and the daily worship of Krishna as lover god. So great was his devotion that in 1757 he abandoned the throne and taking with him his favourite maid of honour, the beautiful poetess, Bani Thani, retired to Brindaban where he died in 1764. Sawant Singh's delight seems to have been shared by a local artist, Nihal Chand, for under the Raja's direction he produced a number of pictures in which Radha and Krishna sustained the leading roles. The pictures were mainly illustrations of Sawant Singh's own poems—the lovers being portrayed at moments of blissful wonder, drifting on a lake in a scarlet boat, watching fireworks cascading down the sky or gently dallying in a marble pavilion.

During the eighteenth century, painting in Rajasthan became more secular, with artists in Udaipur focusing almost exclusively on scenes of court life. The Ranas and the Mewar nobility were shown hunting in the local landscape, watching elephant fights, or participating in processions. Similar trends were seen in Jodhpur, Jaisalmer, Bikaner, Bundi, and Kotah. In fact, only in two states of Rajasthan, and for just brief periods, was there significant celebration of the Krishna theme. In Kishangarh, a small state located between Ajmer and Jaipur, a series of intensely poetic paintings were created between 1750 and 1760, inspired by Raja Sawant Singh’s fascination with Krishna’s romance. Born in 1699, Sawant Singh became king in 1748 and dedicated his time to three pursuits: reliving Krishna's romance with Radha, writing ecstatic poems, and daily worship of Krishna as the god of love. His devotion was so profound that in 1757 he abdicated the throne and, accompanied by his favorite maid of honor, the beautiful poetess Bani Thani, retired to Brindaban, where he passed away in 1764. Sawant Singh's enthusiasm appeared to be shared by a local artist, Nihal Chand, who, under the Raja's guidance, created several paintings featuring Radha and Krishna in prominent roles. These artworks mainly illustrated Sawant Singh's own poems, showcasing the lovers at blissful moments—sailing on a lake in a scarlet boat, watching fireworks light up the sky, or leisurely enjoying time in a marble pavilion.

Here is Love's enchanted zone

Here is Love's magical space

Here Time and the Firmament stand still

Here, time and the sky stand still.

Here the Bride and Bridegroom

Here the Couple

Never can grow old.

Can never grow old.

Here the fountains never cease to play

Here, the fountains never stop flowing.

And the night is ever young.[88]

And the night is still young.[88]

Nihal Chand's style was eminently fitted to express this mood of sensitive adoration. Originally trained in the later Mughal style, he was able to render appearances with exquisite delicacy but was also acutely aware of rhythmical elegance. And it is this which constantly characterized his work, his greatest achievement being the creation of a local manner for portraying Radha and Krishna.[89] Radha was endowed with great arched eyebrows and long eyes—the end of the eye being tilted so as to join the downward sweeping line of the eyebrow while Krishna was given a slender receding forehead and narrow waist. Each was made to seem the acme of elegance and the result was a conception of Krishna and his love as the very embodiment of aristocratic breeding.

Nihal Chand's style was perfectly suited to capture this feeling of deep admiration. Originally trained in the later Mughal style, he could portray appearances with exquisite finesse and was also very attuned to rhythmic elegance. This quality was a constant in his work, with his greatest achievement being the creation of a unique style for depicting Radha and Krishna.[89] Radha had beautifully arched eyebrows and long eyes, with the ends of her eyes angled to connect with the gently curving line of her brows, while Krishna featured a slender, receding forehead and a narrow waist. Both figures were portrayed as the pinnacle of elegance, resulting in a vision of Krishna and his love that embodied aristocratic grace.

The same sense of aristocratic loveliness is conveyed by a scene of dancing figures almost life size in the palace library at Jaipur.[90] Painted under Raja Pratap Singh (1779-1803) the picture shows ladies of the palace impersonating Radha and Krishna dancing together attended by girl musicians.[91] Against a pale green background, the figures, dressed in greenish yellow, pale greyish blue and the purest white, posture with calm assured grace, while the pure tones and exquisite line-work invest the scene with gay and luminous clarity. We do not know the circumstances in which this great picture was painted but the existence of another large-scale picture portraying the circular dance—the lines of cowgirls revolving like flowers, with Radha and Krishna swaying in their midst—suggests that the Krishna theme had once again inflamed a Rajput ruler's imagination.[92]

The same feeling of aristocratic beauty is shown in a nearly life-size scene of dancing figures in the palace library at Jaipur.[90] Painted during Raja Pratap Singh's reign (1779-1803), the artwork depicts palace ladies portraying Radha and Krishna dancing together, accompanied by girl musicians.[91] Set against a light green background, the figures, dressed in shades of greenish-yellow, pale greyish-blue, and pure white, pose with calm elegance, while the vibrant colors and exquisite lines give the scene a lively and bright clarity. We don’t know the exact circumstances under which this remarkable painting was created, but another large painting depicting the circular dance—the lines of cowgirls moving like flowers, with Radha and Krishna swaying among them—suggests that the theme of Krishna had once again inspired a Rajput ruler's imagination.[92]

Such groups of paintings are, at most, exquisite exceptions and it is rather in the Rajput states of the Punjab Hills—an area remote and quite distinct from Rajasthan—that the theme of Krishna the divine lover received its most enraptured expression in the eighteenth century. Until the second half of the seventeenth century this stretch of country bordering the Western Himalayas seems to have had no kind of painting whatsoever. In 1678, however, Raja Kirpal Pal inherited the tiny state of Basohli and almost immediately a new artistic urge became apparent. Pictures were produced on a scale comparable to that of Udaipur thirty years earlier and at the same time a local style of great emotional intensity makes its sudden appearance.[93] This new Basohli style, with its flat planes of brilliant green, brown, red, blue and orange, its savage profiles and great intense eyes has obvious connections with Udaipur paintings of the 1650-60 period. And although exact historical proof is still wanting, the most likely explanation is that under Rana Raj Singh some Udaipur artists were persuaded to migrate to Basohli. We know that Rajput rulers in the Punjab Hills were often connected by marriage with Rajput families in Rajasthan and it is therefore possible that during a visit to Udaipur, Raja Kirpal Pal recruited his atelier. Udaipur painting, however, can hardly have been the only source for even in its earliest examples Basohli painting has a smooth polish, a savage sophistication and a command of shading which suggests the influence of the Mughal style of Delhi. We must assume, in fact, a series of influences determined to a great extent by Raja Kirpal Pal's political contacts, his private journeys and individual taste, but perhaps above all by an urge to express his feelings for Krishna in a novel and personal manner. The result is not only a new style but a special choice of subject-matter. The Rasika Priya and the Bhagavata Purana, the texts so greatly favoured at Udaipur, were discarded and in their place Basohli artists produced a series of isolated scenes from Krishna's life—the child Krishna stealing butter,[94] Krishna the gallant robbing the cowgirls or exacting toll, Krishna extinguishing the forest-fire,[95] Krishna the violent lover devouring Radha with hungry eyes. Their greatest achievements, however, were two versions of Bhanu Datta's Rasamanjari, one of them completed in 1695,[96] shortly after Raja Kirpal Pal's death, the other almost certainly fifteen years earlier.[97] The text in question is a treatise on poetics illustrating how romantic situations should best be treated in Sanskrit poetry—the conduct of mature mistresses, experienced lovers, sly go-betweens, clowns or jokers being all subjected to analysis.[98] The subject of the text is secular romantic poetry and Krishna himself is never mentioned. None the less, in producing their illustrations, the artists made Krishna the central figure and we can only conclude that eschewing the obvious Rasika Priya, Raja Kirpal Pal had directed his artists to do for Sanskrit what Keshav Das had done for Hindi poetry—to celebrate Krishna as the most varied and skilled of lovers and as a corollary show him in a whole variety of romantic and poetic situations. As a result Krishna was portrayed in a number of highly conflicting roles—as husband, rake, seducer, paramour and gallant.

Such groups of paintings are, at most, remarkable exceptions, and it is really in the Rajput states of the Punjab Hills—an area isolated and quite different from Rajasthan—that the theme of Krishna the divine lover found its most passionate expression in the eighteenth century. Until the second half of the seventeenth century, this region bordering the Western Himalayas seems to have had no form of painting at all. However, in 1678, Raja Kirpal Pal inherited the small state of Basohli, and almost immediately, a new artistic drive became evident. Artwork was created on a scale comparable to what was happening in Udaipur thirty years prior, and at the same time, a local style full of emotional intensity made its sudden appearance.[93] This new Basohli style, with its flat areas of brilliant green, brown, red, blue, and orange, its fierce profiles, and intense eyes, has clear connections to Udaipur paintings from the 1650-60 period. Although we still lack exact historical proof, the most likely explanation is that under Rana Raj Singh, some Udaipur artists were encouraged to move to Basohli. We know that Rajput rulers in the Punjab Hills were often linked by marriage to Rajput families in Rajasthan, so it’s possible that during a visit to Udaipur, Raja Kirpal Pal recruited his artists. However, Udaipur painting can hardly have been the only influence, since even in its earliest examples, Basohli painting displays a smooth polish, a fierce sophistication, and a mastery of shading that suggests the impact of the Mughal style of Delhi. In fact, we must assume a range of influences largely dictated by Raja Kirpal Pal's political connections, personal travels, and individual taste, but perhaps most importantly by a desire to express his feelings for Krishna in a new and personal way. The outcome is not just a new style but a distinct choice of subject matter. The Rasika Priya and the Bhagavata Purana, texts highly favored at Udaipur, were set aside, and in their place, Basohli artists created a series of isolated scenes from Krishna’s life—the child Krishna stealing butter,[94] Krishna the gallant robbing the cowgirls or collecting taxes, Krishna extinguishing the forest fire,[95] Krishna the passionate lover gazing at Radha with longing. Their greatest achievements, though, were two versions of Bhanu Datta's Rasamanjari, one completed in 1695,[96] shortly after Raja Kirpal Pal's death, the other almost certainly completed fifteen years earlier.[97] The text in question is a treatise on poetics that illustrates how romantic situations should best be portrayed in Sanskrit poetry—the behavior of mature mistresses, experienced lovers, crafty intermediaries, clowns, or jokers all being analyzed.[98] The focus of the text is secular romantic poetry, and Krishna himself is never mentioned. Nevertheless, in creating their illustrations, the artists made Krishna the central figure, and we can only conclude that by avoiding the obvious Rasika Priya, Raja Kirpal Pal instructed his artists to do for Sanskrit what Keshav Das had done for Hindi poetry—to celebrate Krishna as the most diverse and skillful of lovers and, as a result, show him in a variety of romantic and poetic situations. Consequently, Krishna was depicted in several highly conflicting roles—as husband, libertine, seducer, paramour, and gallant.

In one picture he is 'a gallant whose word cannot be trusted' and we see him in the act of delicately disengaging a lady's dress and gazing at her with passion-haunted eyes. The poem on the reverse runs as follows:

In one picture, he is 'a charming guy whose word can't be trusted,' and we see him carefully unfastening a lady's dress and looking at her with eyes filled with desire. The poem on the back goes like this:

Showing her a beautiful girdle

Showing her a beautiful belt

Drawing on a fair panel with red chalk

Drawing on a fair panel with red chalk

Putting a bracelet on her wrists

Putting a bracelet on her wrists

And laying a necklace on her breasts

And placing a necklace on her chest

Winning the confidence of the fawn-eyed lady of fair brows

Winning the trust of the doe-eyed woman with lovely brows

He slyly loosens the knot of her skirt

He sneakily loosens the knot of her skirt.

Below the girdle-stead, with naughty hand.[99]

Below the waist, with mischievous hands.[99]

In another picture, he appears as 'a gallant well versed in the ways of courtesans,' the dreaded seducer of inexperienced girls. He is now shown approaching a formal pavilion, set in a lonely field. Inside the pavilion is the lovely object of his attack, sitting with a companion, knowing that willy-nilly she must shortly yield yet timidly making show of maidenly reserve.

In another image, he looks like "a charming man skilled in the art of seduction," the feared lure for naive girls. He is now depicted walking toward an elegant pavilion, located in a secluded field. Inside the pavilion is the beautiful target of his advances, sitting with a friend, aware that she must inevitably give in but shyly pretending to maintain her innocence.

His swollen heart

His enlarged heart

Knows neither shame nor pity

Has no shame or pity

Nor any fear of anger

Nor any fear of rage

How can such a tender bud as I

How can such a delicate bud like me

Be cast into his hands today?[100]

Be thrown into his hands today?[100]

In yet a third picture, he is portrayed standing outside a house while the lady, the subject of his passions, sits within. He is once again 'a false gallant,' his amorous intentions being shown by the orange, a conventional symbol for the breasts, poised lightly in his hand. As the lady turns to greet him, she puts a dot in the circle which she has just drawn on the wall—a gesture which once again contains a hint of sex. On the picture's reverse the poem records a conversation galante.

In a third image, he is shown standing outside a house while the woman, the focus of his affections, sits inside. He is once again portrayed as 'a false gallant,' with his romantic intentions indicated by the orange, a traditional symbol for breasts, lightly held in his hand. As the woman turns to greet him, she adds a dot to the circle she has just drawn on the wall—a gesture that once again carries a hint of sexuality. On the back of the picture, a poem captures a conversation galante.

'Beloved, what are you doing

'Babe, what are you doing?

With a golden orange in your hand?'

With a golden orange in your hand?

So said the moon-faced one

So said the moon-faced person

Placing a dot

Dotting an i

On the bright circles

On the bright circles

Painted in the house. [101]

Painted in the house. [101]

In other pictures, a clown or jester appears, introducing a witty joking element into the scene and thus presenting Krishna's attitude to love as all-inclusive.

In other images, a clown or jester shows up, adding a clever and humorous touch to the scene and highlighting Krishna's approach to love as being all-encompassing.

From 1693, the year of Raja Kirpal's death, painting at Basohli concentrated mainly on portraying rulers and on illustrating ragas and raginis—the poems which interpreted the moods and spirit of music. The style maintained its fierce intensity but there was now a gradual rounding of faces and figures, leading to a slight softening of the former brusque vigour. Devotion to Krishna does not seem to have bulked quite so largely in the minds of later Basohli rulers, although the cult itself may well have continued to exert a strong emotional appeal. In 1730, a Basohli princess, the lady Manaku, commissioned a set of illustrations to the Gita Govinda and Krishna's power to enchant not only the male but also the female mind was once again demonstrated.[102]

Starting in 1693, the year Raja Kirpal passed away, painting in Basohli focused mainly on depicting rulers and illustrating ragas and raginis—the poems that captured the emotions and essence of music. The style kept its intense energy, but there was a gradual softening of the previously bold features of faces and figures. Devotion to Krishna didn't seem to be as prominent in the later Basohli rulers' minds, although the cult likely continued to hold a strong emotional pull. In 1730, a Basohli princess, Lady Manaku, commissioned a series of illustrations for the Gita Govinda, showcasing Krishna's ability to captivate both men and women once again.[102]

This series of illustrations is in some ways a turning point in Indian painting for not only was it to serve as a model and inspiration to later artists but its production brings to a close the most creative phase in Basohli art. After 1730, painting continued to be practised there but no longer with the same fervour. Basohli artists seem to have carried the style to other states—to Guler, Jammu, Chamba, Kulu, Nurpur and Bilaspur—but it is not until 1770 that the Krishna theme again comes into prominence. In about this year, artists from Guler migrated to the distant Garhwal, a large and straggling state at the far south of the Punjab Hills, taking with them a style of exquisite naturalism which had gradually reached maturity under the Guler ruler, Raja Govardhan Singh.[103] During his reign, a family of Kashmiri Brahmans skilled in the Mughal technique had joined his court and had there absorbed a new romantic outlook. On at least three occasions they had illustrated scenes from the Bhagavata Purana—Nanda celebrating Krishna's birth,[104] Krishna rescuing Nanda from the python which had started to devour his foot,[105] and finally the game of blind man's bluff[106]—but their chief subject had been the tender enchantments of courtly love. Ladies were portrayed longing for their lovers. The greatest emphasis was placed on elegance of pose. Fierce distortions were gradually discarded and the whole purpose of painting was to dwell on exquisite figures and to suggest a rapt devotion to the needs of love.

This series of illustrations marks a significant shift in Indian painting. Not only did it serve as a model and inspiration for later artists, but its production also signaled the end of the most creative period in Basohli art. After 1730, painting continued there, but with less enthusiasm. Basohli artists took their style to other regions—Guler, Jammu, Chamba, Kulu, Nurpur, and Bilaspur—but it wasn't until 1770 that the Krishna theme became prominent again. Around this time, artists from Guler migrated to distant Garhwal, a sprawling region in the southern part of the Punjab Hills, bringing with them a refined naturalism that had developed under Guler's ruler, Raja Govardhan Singh.[103] During his reign, a family of Kashmiri Brahmans skilled in Mughal techniques joined his court and adopted a new romantic perspective. They illustrated scenes from the Bhagavata Purana on at least three occasions—Nanda celebrating Krishna's birth,[104] Krishna rescuing Nanda from the python that had begun to devour his foot,[105] and finally, the game of blind man's bluff[106]—but their main focus was the sweet charms of courtly love. Ladies were depicted longing for their lovers, with a strong emphasis on graceful poses. Dramatic distortions were gradually eliminated, and the purpose of painting became centered on depicting beautiful figures and expressing a deep devotion to love's desires.

It is this suavely delicate art which now appears in Garhwal. Among the Guler painters was a master-artist and although his first Garhwal pictures are concerned with passionate romance, devotion to Krishna quickly becomes apparent.[107] The great Alaknanda River which roared through Srinagar, the capital, had a special fascination for him and just as Leonardo da Vinci evinced at one time a passionate interest in springing curls, the Guler artist found a special excitement in winding eddies and dashing water. The result was a sudden new interpretation of the Krishna theme. In two pictures where Krishna is shown quelling the snake Kaliya,[108] all the Guler qualities of elegant naturalism are abundantly present. Each figure has a smooth suavity and in every face there appears a look of calm adoration. It is the swirling, curling water, however, which gives the pictures their special Garhwal quality. The play of water evokes a melody of line and the result is a sense of upsurging joy. A similar religious exaltation marks other pictures by this master. At some time he appears to have been commissioned to illustrate the tale of Sudama the poor Brahman whose tattered hovel is changed by Krishna into a golden palace. He was evidently assisted by a weaker painter but in the pictures which are clearly his own work, the same quality of lyrical incantation appears. As Sudama journeys to Dwarka Krishna's golden city, his heart swoons with adoration, the hills, trees and ocean appear to dance about him and once again, the linear music of the composition engenders a feeling of supreme ecstasy.[109] We do not know which member of the Garhwal court acted as his patron—it is even possible that it was not the ruler himself but his consort, the Guler princess whom he had married in about the year 1770. What, at any rate, is clear is that at least one lively adorer of Krishna existed at the Garhwal court and that until the Gurkha invasions of 1803, there were other painters, besides the master-artist, who were similarly encouraged to interpret the Krishna theme.[110] Their style was clearly influenced by that of the master but in their use of slender leafless branches and towering spikes of blossom, they developed a special Garhwal imagery designed to suggest the slender beauty of love-enchanted girls. After the expulsion of the Gurkhas in 1816, a new Raja revived Garhwal painting. Krishna the lover was once again portrayed and until the middle of the nineteenth century, pictures continued to be produced blending the delights of courtly passion with adoration of God.

It is this smoothly intricate art that now appears in Garhwal. Among the Guler painters was a master artist, and while his first Garhwal paintings deal with passionate romance, devotion to Krishna quickly becomes evident. The great Alaknanda River, which roared through Srinagar, the capital, fascinated him. Just as Leonardo da Vinci once had a passionate interest in springy curls, the Guler artist found excitement in the swirling eddies and rushing water. The result was a fresh interpretation of the Krishna theme. In two paintings where Krishna is shown confronting the snake Kaliya, all the qualities of elegant naturalism from Guler are distinctly present. Each figure possesses a smooth elegance, and every face displays a look of calm worship. However, it is the swirling, curling water that gives these paintings their unique Garhwal quality. The play of water creates a melody of lines, resulting in a feeling of uplifting joy. A similar spiritual elevation is evident in other works by this master. At some point, he seems to have been commissioned to illustrate the story of Sudama, the poor Brahmin, whose rundown hut Krishna transforms into a golden palace. He was clearly assisted by a less skilled painter, but in the pieces that are unmistakably his, the same quality of lyrical charm is present. As Sudama travels to Dwarka, Krishna’s golden city, his heart swells with devotion, and the hills, trees, and ocean seem to dance around him; once more, the linear music of the composition creates a sense of profound ecstasy. We do not know which member of the Garhwal court acted as his patron—it is even possible that it was not the ruler himself but his consort, the Guler princess he married around 1770. What is clear is that at least one passionate admirer of Krishna existed at the Garhwal court, and that until the Gurkha invasions of 1803, there were other painters, besides the master artist, who were similarly encouraged to interpret the Krishna theme. Their style was clearly influenced by the master, but in their use of slender, leafless branches and towering spikes of blossoms, they developed a distinct Garhwal imagery meant to convey the delicate beauty of love-struck girls. After the expulsion of the Gurkhas in 1816, a new Raja revived Garhwal painting. Krishna as the lover was once again depicted, and until the mid-nineteenth century, paintings continued to be created that blended the joys of courtly passion with devotion to God.

It was in the state of Kangra, however, that the greatest developments occurred. In 1775, the young Sansar Chand became Raja, and despite his extreme youth, quickly acquired mastery of the Kangra court. It is unlikely that artists were immediately summoned, but certainly by 1780 a flourishing school of painters had come into existence.[111] As at Garhwal, the artists of Kangra came originally from Guler and thus a similar phenomenon arises—the Guler manner providing the basis for yet a second great style. Sansar Chand was obviously quite exceptional, for not only was he successful in politics and war, but from his early manhood was devoted to Krishna as lover god. And it is this all-absorbing interest which explains the vast expansion of painting which now occurred. Under Sansar Chand's stimulus artists began to portray every situation involving Krishna, the cowherd. He was shown as a baby crying for the moon, being washed by his foster-mother, Yasoda, or mischievously breaking pitchers full of curds. He would be painted strolling with the cowherds, playing on his flute, or bringing the cattle home at evening. But the main theme to which the artists constantly returned was his main cowgirl love. Radha would be shown standing with Krishna in the forest, gazing trustfully into his eyes, seeking shelter with him from the rain or sitting with him by a stream.[112] Sometimes she and the cowgirls were shown celebrating the spring festival of Holi, Krishna syringing them with tinted water while they themselves strove to return his onslaughts by throwing red powder.[113] Often the scene would shift from the forest to the village, and Krishna would then be shown gazing at Radha as she dried herself after bathing or squatted in a courtyard cooking food. At other times he appeared assisting her at her toilet, helping her to dress her hair or applying a beauty mark to her forehead. If the scene was night itself, Radha would be shown sitting in her chamber, while far away across the courtyards and gardens would loom the small figure of Krishna waiting lonely on a bed. Occasionally the lovers would be portrayed expressing their rapture by means of simple gestures. Krishna's arm would be shown placed lovingly around Radha's shoulders, or Radha herself would be portrayed hiding her head on Krishna's breast.[114] In all these pictures, the style had an innocent and exquisite clarity, suggesting by its simple unaffected naturalism the artists' delight in Krishna's character, their appreciation of the feminine mind, their sense of sex as inherently noble and their association of romance with God himself.

It was in the Kangra region that the most significant progress took place. In 1775, the young Sansar Chand became Raja, and despite his youth, he quickly mastered the Kangra court. While it's unlikely that artists were called in right away, by 1780, a thriving school of painters had definitely emerged. Like in Garhwal, the artists in Kangra originally came from Guler, leading to a similar situation—Guler style forming the foundation for another major artistic style. Sansar Chand was truly exceptional; not only did he succeed in politics and war, but he was also deeply devoted to Krishna as the god of love from a young age. This intense passion explains the significant growth in painting that followed. Inspired by Sansar Chand, artists began to depict every scenario involving Krishna, the cowherd. He was illustrated as a baby crying for the moon, being bathed by his foster mother, Yasoda, or playfully breaking pots of curds. He was also painted walking with the cowherds, playing his flute, or bringing the cattle home in the evening. However, the main theme that artists continually returned to was his beloved cowgirl, Radha. She would be depicted standing with Krishna in the forest, trustfully gazing into his eyes, seeking shelter from the rain, or sitting beside him by a stream. Sometimes, she and the cowgirls were shown celebrating the spring festival of Holi, with Krishna playfully spraying them with colored water as they tried to retaliate by throwing red powder. The scene often shifted from the forest to the village, where Krishna would be depicted watching Radha as she dried off after bathing or squatted in a courtyard preparing food. At other times, he would assist her with her beauty routine, helping her style her hair or applying a beauty mark on her forehead. When the scene took place at night, Radha would be shown sitting in her room, while Krishna's small figure could be seen waiting alone on a bed in the distance. Occasionally, the lovers would be illustrated showing their joy through simple gestures—Krishna's arm lovingly draped around Radha's shoulders or Radha hiding her head against Krishna's chest. In all these images, the style had an innocent and exquisite clarity, reflecting the artists' delight in Krishna's character, their appreciation for femininity, their view of love as inherently noble, and their connection of romance with the divine.

It is in a series of illustrations to certain texts, however, that Kangra painting reaches its greatest heights. Among the many artists employed by Sansar Chand, a certain Purkhu was notable for his 'remarkable clearness of tone and delicacy of handling,'[115] and though none of his pictures are signed it is these qualities which characterize one of the two most famous sets of illustrations executed in Kangra. The subject was the tenth book of the Bhagavata Purana and the scenes illustrated ranged from Krishna's birth and adventures with demons to his frolics with the cowgirls and final slaughter of Kansa. Purkhu's style—if Purkhu is indeed the master responsible—is remarkable for its luminous clarity, its faint suggestions of modelling, and above all for its natural use of rhythm. In every scene,[116] cowherds appear engaged in different tasks, yet throughout there is a sense of oneness with Krishna himself. Krishna is shown delighting all by his simple friendliness and dignified charm and the style itself endows each scene with gentle harmony.

It is in a series of illustrations to specific texts that Kangra painting achieves its highest expression. Among the many artists hired by Sansar Chand, a certain Purkhu stood out for his 'remarkable clarity of tone and delicacy of technique,' and even though none of his works are signed, these qualities define one of the two most famous sets of illustrations created in Kangra. The subject illustrated was the tenth book of the Bhagavata Purana, depicting scenes from Krishna's birth and his encounters with demons to his playful interactions with the cowgirls and the eventual defeat of Kansa. Purkhu's style—if he is indeed the artist behind this work—is notable for its bright clarity, subtle hints of three-dimensionality, and especially for its natural rhythm. In every scene, cowherds are shown busy with various activities, yet there is a consistent sense of connection with Krishna himself. Krishna is depicted as delighting everyone with his simple friendliness and dignified charm, while the style brings a gentle harmony to each scene.

Purkhu was clearly one of the greatest artists ever to practise in the Punjab Hills, but it is a certain Kushala who is supposed to have been Sansar Chand's special favourite. We do not know which pictures are by his hand but there exist two series of illustrations of such distinctive quality that Kushala may well have been responsible.[117] One is a series of paintings illustrating part of Bihari's Sat Sai—the seven-hundred poems in which he extolled Krishna's love-making.[118] The other is yet another version of the Gita Govinda where Krishna is shown consorting with the cowgirls in blissful abandon.[119] In both these series, the inherent loveliness of Radha and the cowgirls is expressed by supple flowing line, a flair for natural posture and the inclusion of poetic images. The scarlet of a cowgirl's skirt is echoed by the redness of a gathering storm, the insertion of Krishna into the background suggesting the passionate nature of their imminent embraces.[120] In a similar way, the forest itself is 'threaded with phases of passion' and slender trees in flower parallel the slim romantic girls who long for Krishna's love.

Purkhu was clearly one of the greatest artists ever to work in the Punjab Hills, but it’s a certain Kushala who is said to have been Sansar Chand's favorite. We don't know which paintings are by him, but there are two series of illustrations of such distinct quality that Kushala could very well have been the artist behind them.[117] One series features paintings illustrating part of Bihari's Sat Sai—the seven-hundred poems where he praises Krishna's romantic escapades.[118] The other is a different version of the Gita Govinda, depicting Krishna enjoying time with the cowgirls in joyous abandon.[119] In both series, the innate beauty of Radha and the cowgirls is conveyed through graceful, flowing lines, a talent for natural poses, and the inclusion of poetic imagery. The red of a cowgirl's skirt is mirrored by the crimson of an approaching storm, while Krishna’s presence in the background hints at the passionate embraces to come.[120] Similarly, the forest itself is 'woven with moments of passion,' and slender flowering trees resemble the slim, romantic girls yearning for Krishna's affection.

One other Kangra master remains to be mentioned. Besides the pictures already noted, there exists a further series illustrating the tenth book of the Bhagavata Purana. The artist's identity is once again uncertain, but just as the Garhwal master was fascinated by the swirl of curling water, the Kangra artist in question delighted in the blonde pallor of the Indian moon.[121] Each incident in the text is rendered as if in moonlight—a full moon riding in the sky, its pale reflection shining in water, the countryside itself bathed throughout in frosty whiteness. As a result the figures of Radha and the cowgirls seem imbued with pallid glamour, their love for Krishna with an almost unearthly radiance.

One more Kangra master deserves a mention. In addition to the paintings already discussed, there's another series that depicts the tenth book of the Bhagavata Purana. The identity of the artist is still unclear, but just like the Garhwal master was captivated by the flowing water, this Kangra artist found joy in the pale glow of the Indian moon. Each event in the text is portrayed as if illuminated by moonlight—a full moon shining in the sky, its soft reflection glimmering on the water, and the landscape bathed in a chilly whiteness. As a result, the figures of Radha and the cowgirls appear to possess a ghostly beauty, and their love for Krishna radiates with an almost otherworldly glow.

Kangra painting continued throughout the nineteenth century but it was only during Sansar Chand's own reign (1775-1823) that the style achieved great lyrical glory. Similarly it was only towards the end of the eighteenth century that other states in the Punjab Hills developed their own interpretations of the great impassioned theme. At Nurpur, Chamba, Kulu and Bilaspur[122] pictures of Krishna had temporary vogues and at all these places artists created new modes of expression. None of the local styles, however, possessed the same prestige as that of Kangra and all were subsequently obliterated by the general Kangra manner. By the mid-nineteenth century, the Rajput order in the Punjab Hills foundered before the British and while lesser nobles and merchants continued to purchase pictures of Krishna the cult as a whole declined in princely favour. Only in Eastern India and then mainly in the villages did delight in Krishna continue to evoke new painting. From the twelfth century onwards Bengal had constantly celebrated the loves of Krishna—the poets Jayadeva, Chandi Das and Vidyapati being all natives of this part of India. Hymns to Krishna were sung in the villages and as part of this fervid adhesion, local manuscripts of the Bhagavata Purana and the Gita Govinda were often produced. Such manuscripts were normally not illustrated but were preserved between wooden covers, on which scenes of Krishna dancing with the cowgirls or with male devotees were painted.[123] Book covers of this kind were produced in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries and the resulting pictures have something of the savage elation associated with the Basohli style and its derivatives. During the nineteenth century, painted book-covers ceased to be produced but three other kinds of painting continued to celebrate the Krishna theme. Frescoes of Hindu gods and goddesses including Krishna were often executed on the mud walls of village houses in Mithila, the birthplace of the poet Vidyapati, and the style of painting with its brilliant colours and brusque distortions testified to the great excitement still engendered by Krishna's name.[124] At Kalighat near Calcutta, a special type of water-colour picture was mass-produced for sale to pilgrims and although the stock subjects included almost every Hindu god, many incidents from Krishna's life were boldly portrayed.[125] The style with its curving sumptuous forms is more a clue to general Bengali interests than to any special attitudes to Krishna, but the pictures, strangely parallel in style to the work of the modern artist Fernand Léger, have a robust gaiety and bounding vigour, not inappropriate to the Krishna theme. The third type of painting is the work of professional village minstrels known as jadupatuas. As a means of livelihood, jadupatuas travel from village to village in West Bengal, entertaining the people by singing ballads and illustrating their songs with long painted scrolls. As each ballad proceeds, the scroll is slowly unwound, one scene leading to another until the whole is concluded. Among the ballads thus intoned, the romance of Krishna is among the most common and the style of painting with its crude exuberance suggests the strength of popular devotion.[126]

Kangra painting thrived throughout the nineteenth century, but it was during Sansar Chand's reign (1775-1823) that the style truly flourished. It was also towards the end of the eighteenth century that other regions in the Punjab Hills began to create their own interpretations of this intense theme. In Nurpur, Chamba, Kulu, and Bilaspur[122], images of Krishna enjoyed temporary popularity, and artists in these areas developed new ways to express themselves. However, none of the local styles achieved the same prestige as Kangra’s, and they were eventually overshadowed by the general Kangra style. By the mid-nineteenth century, the Rajput elite in the Punjab Hills fell apart before the British, and while lesser nobles and merchants still bought pictures of Krishna, the overall appeal of this cult diminished in royal circles. Only in Eastern India, mainly in villages, did the love for Krishna inspire new artworks. Starting in the twelfth century, Bengal consistently celebrated Krishna's romances, with poets like Jayadeva, Chandi Das, and Vidyapati hailing from this region. Villagers sang hymns to Krishna, and as part of this passionate devotion, local manuscripts of the Bhagavata Purana and the Gita Govinda were often created. These manuscripts were typically not illustrated but were kept between wooden covers, adorned with paintings of Krishna dancing with cowgirls or male devotees.[123] Book covers like this were produced in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries, and the resulting images exhibit a ferocious joy reminiscent of the Basohli style and its offshoots. During the nineteenth century, painted book covers stopped being made, but three other types of painting continued to celebrate the Krishna theme. Frescoes of Hindu deities, including Krishna, were commonly painted on the mud walls of village homes in Mithila, the birthplace of poet Vidyapati. The vibrant colors and bold distortions in this style vividly reflect the enthusiasm still associated with Krishna's name.[124] In Kalighat near Calcutta, a special type of watercolor painting was mass-produced for pilgrims, featuring various Hindu gods, with many scenes from Krishna's life prominently displayed.[125] This style, characterized by its flowing, rich forms, reveals more about Bengali interests than any particular views on Krishna, yet the artworks bear a cheerful and dynamic energy fitting for the Krishna theme. The third type of painting comes from professional village performers known as jadupatuas. To make a living, jadupatuas travel from village to village in West Bengal, entertaining people with ballads and illustrating their songs with long painted scrolls. As the ballad unfolds, the scroll is gradually unrolled, with each scene connecting until the story is complete. Among the ballads performed, the tales of Krishna are among the most popular, and the painting style, with its raw exuberance, reflects the depth of popular devotion.[126]

There remains one last form of painting. During the twentieth century, the modern movement in Indian art has produced at least four major artists—Rabindranath Tagore, Amrita Sher-Gil, Jamini Roy and George Keyt. Of these four, the first two did not illustrate the Krishna theme. Jamini Roy, on the other hand, has often painted Krishna as flute-player and dancer.[127] It would be unrealistic to suggest that these pictures spring from a lively sense of Krishna as God—Jamini Roy has, in fact, resorted to themes of Christ with equal, if not greater, frequency but has shown no signs of becoming a Christian. It is rather that in painting these pictures, he has treated Krishna as a symbol of rural vitality, a figure whose boisterous career among the cowherds is an exact reflection of his own attitudes and enthusiasms. To Jamini Roy, the Bengali village with its sense of rude health is infinitely to be preferred to a city such as Calcutta with its artificiality and disease and in a style of bold simplifications, he has constantly celebrated the natural vigour and inherent dignity of simple unsophisticated men.

There’s one last type of painting to discuss. In the twentieth century, the modern movement in Indian art produced at least four major artists—Rabindranath Tagore, Amrita Sher-Gil, Jamini Roy, and George Keyt. Of these four, the first two didn’t explore the Krishna theme. However, Jamini Roy often painted Krishna as a flute-player and dancer.[127] It wouldn’t be accurate to say that these artworks come from a vibrant sense of Krishna as God—Jamini Roy has also drawn on themes related to Christ just as often, if not more so, but shows no signs of converting to Christianity. Instead, by painting these images, he portrays Krishna as a symbol of rural vitality, reflecting his own attitudes and passions through Krishna's lively life among the cowherds. For Jamini Roy, the Bengali village, with its raw energy, is far better than a city like Calcutta, which he sees as artificial and plagued by issues. In his style of bold simplifications, he consistently celebrates the natural vigor and dignity of simple, unsophisticated people.

Such pictures stress a comparatively unimportant side of Krishna's character and it is rather in the paintings of George Keyt that Krishna the lover is proudly portrayed. Born in Ceylon of mixed ancestry, Keyt has, for many years, been acutely responsive to Indian poetry. In 1947, he published the translation of the Gita Govinda, excerpts from which have been quoted in the text, and throughout his career his work has been distinguished by a poet's delight in feminine form and sensuous rapture. To Keyt such a delight is a vital component of adult minds and in the romance of Radha and Krishna he found a subject subtly expressive of his own most intimate beliefs. His paintings and line-drawings of Radha, Krishna and the cowgirls—at once modern yet vitally Indian in spirit—have the same qualities as those in the Gita Govinda.[128] Radha and Krishna are shown luxuriating in each other's elegance, a certain ineffable tenderness characterizing their gestures and movements. Their love is gentle rather than brusque, an air of glamorous wonder broods above them and we meet once more that blend of romantic sensuality and loving innocence which is perhaps the chief Indian contribution to cultured living. It is this quality which gives to Indian paintings of Krishna and his loves their incomparable fervour, and makes them enduring expressions of Indian religion.

Such images emphasize a relatively minor aspect of Krishna's character, while the paintings of George Keyt proudly depict Krishna as a lover. Keyt, born in Ceylon to mixed heritage, has been deeply attuned to Indian poetry for many years. In 1947, he published a translation of the Gita Govinda, excerpts of which are quoted in the text, and throughout his career, his work has showcased a poet's appreciation for feminine beauty and sensual joy. For Keyt, this appreciation is an essential part of adult experience, and in the romance of Radha and Krishna, he discovered a theme that subtly represents his most personal beliefs. His paintings and line drawings of Radha, Krishna, and the cowgirls—both modern and deeply rooted in Indian spirit—share qualities with those found in the Gita Govinda.[128] Radha and Krishna are depicted enjoying each other's grace, with an indescribable tenderness in their gestures and movements. Their love is gentle rather than harsh, surrounded by a sense of glamorous wonder, and we encounter once again that mix of romantic sensuality and loving innocence, which is perhaps the primary Indian contribution to cultured living. This quality imparts an unmatched intensity to Indian paintings of Krishna and his loves, making them lasting expressions of Indian spirituality.

Plates 3, 5, 6, 8, 9, 11, 13-17, 21 and 36.

Plates __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__-__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__ and __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__.

M.R. Mazumdar, 'The Gujarati School of Painting,' Journal of the Indian Society of Oriental Art, 1942, Vol. X, plates 3 and 4.

M.R. Mazumdar, 'The Gujarati School of Painting,' Journal of the Indian Society of Oriental Art, 1942, Vol. X, plates 3 and 4.

Collection Maharaja of Jaipur, Pothikhana, Jaipur.

Collection Maharaja of Jaipur, Pothikhana, Jaipur.

Collection Maharaja of Jodhpur, Pustakaprakash, Jodhpur Fort.

Collection Maharaja of Jodhpur, Pustakaprakash, Jodhpur Fort.

Plate 22. Collection N.C. Mehta, Bombay. For reproductions of 2 and 3, see Karl Khandalavala, 'Leaves from Rajasthan,' Marg, Vol. IV, No. 3. Figs. 8 and 10.

Plate 22. Collection N.C. Mehta, Mumbai. For reproductions of 2 and 3, see Karl Khandalavala, 'Leaves from Rajasthan,' Marg, Vol. IV, No. 3. Figs. 8 and 10.

Moti Chandra, Jain Miniature Paintings from Western India (Ahmedabad, 1949), Figs. 99-105.

Moti Chandra, Jain Miniature Paintings from Western India (Ahmedabad, 1949), Figs. 99-105.

Khandalavala, op. cit., Fig. 14; The Art of India and Pakistan, Pls. 81 and 82.

Khandalavala, op. cit., Fig. 14; The Art of India and Pakistan, Pls. 81 and 82.

Plates 23 and 24.

Plates __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

For reproductions, see E. Wellesz, Akbar's Religious Thought reflected in Mogul Painting (London, 1952), Pls. 1-37.

For reproductions, see E. Wellesz, Akbar's Religious Thought reflected in Mogul Painting (London, 1952), Pls. 1-37.

Reproduced Hendley, Memorials, The Razm Namah; see also Plates 1 and 2 below.

Reproduced Hendley, Memorials, The Razm Namah; see also Plates 1 and 2 below.

The Art of India and Pakistan, Plate 88.

The Art of India and Pakistan, Plate 88.

H. Goetz, The Art and Architecture of Bikaner State (Oxford, 1950), Fig. 91.

H. Goetz, The Art and Architecture of Bikaner State (Oxford, 1950), Fig. 91.

Coomaraswamy, Boston Catalogue, VI, Mughal Painting, Plates 8-19.

Coomaraswamy, Boston Catalogue, VI, Mughal Painting, Plates 8-19.

Goetz, op. cit., Figs. 78 and 93.

Goetz, cited work, Figs. 78 and 93.

Plate 29. See also B. Gray, Treasures of Indian Miniatures from the Bikaner Palace Collection (Oxford, 1951), Plate 6.

Plate 29. See also B. Gray, Treasures of Indian Miniatures from the Bikaner Palace Collection (Oxford, 1951), Plate 6.

Plates 28 and 32. See also Archer, Indian Painting, Plate 7.

Plates 28 and 32. See also Archer, Indian Painting, Plate 7.

The Art of India and Pakistan, Plate 85.

The Art of India and Pakistan, Plate 85.

Plate 32.

Plate __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Plate 34.

Plate __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Plate 33.

Plate __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Bharat Kala Bhawan, Banaras.

Bharat Kala Bhawan, Varanasi.

Eric Dickinson, 'The Way of Pleasure: the Kishangarh Paintings', 2 Marg, Vol. III, No. 4, 29-35.

Eric Dickinson, 'The Way of Pleasure: the Kishangarh Paintings', 2 Marg, Vol. III, No. 4, 29-35.

Ibid., 31.

Ibid., 31.

Plate 39.

Plate __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

For cartoons of this picture, see A.K. Coomaraswamy, Indian Drawings (London, 1912), Vol. II, Plate 2 and Rajput Painting, Vol. II, Plates 9 and 10.

For cartoon versions of this image, see A.K. Coomaraswamy, Indian Drawings (London, 1912), Vol. II, Plate 2 and Rajput Painting, Vol. II, Plates 9 and 10.

Note 22.

Note __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Gangoly, Masterpieces of Rajput Painting, Plate 10.

Gangoly, Masterpieces of Rajput Painting, Plate 10.

Plates 4, 10, 26, 27, 30 and 31. The Art of India and Pakistan, Plates 100-102.

Plates 4, 10, 26, 27, 30 and 31. The Art of India and Pakistan, Plates 100-102.

Plate 4.

Plate __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Plate 10.

Plate __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Archer, Indian Painting in the Punjab Hills, Fig. 6.

Archer, Indian Painting in the Punjab Hills, Fig. 6.

Plate 30. Coomaraswamy, Boston Catalogue, V, Rajput Painting, Plates 92-95.

Plate 30. Coomaraswamy, Boston Catalogue, V, Rajput Painting, Plates 92-95.

Note 23.

Note __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Coomaraswamy, Boston Catalogue, V, Rajput Painting, 171.

Coomaraswamy, Boston Catalogue, V, Rajput Painting, 171.

Ibid., 172.

Ibid., 172.

Ibid., 173.

Ibid, 173.

Plates 26 and 27. The Art of India and Pakistan, Plate 102.

Plates 26 and 27. The Art of India and Pakistan, Plate 102.

Archer, Garhwal Painting, 1-4.

Archer, *Garhwal Painting*, 1-4.

Gangoly, op. cit., Plate 35.

Gangoly, op. cit., Plate 35.

Archer, Indian Painting in the Punjab Hills, Fig. 23.

Archer, Indian Painting in the Punjab Hills, Fig. 23.

Mehta, Studies in Indian Painting, Plate 21.

Mehta, Studies in Indian Painting, Plate 21.

Plates 19, 20 and 35.

Plates __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ and __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

Coomaraswamy, Rajput Painting, Plates 53 and 54.

Coomaraswamy, Rajput Painting, Plates 53 and 54.

Archer, Garhwal Painting, Plate 1.

Archer, *Garhwal Painting*, Plate 1.

Plates 7, 12 and 25.

Plates __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ and __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

Archer, Kangra Painting, 2-5.

Archer, *Kangra Painting*, 2-5.

Ibid., Plate 2.

Ibid., Plate 2.

Ibid., Plate 1.

Ibid., Plate 1.

Ibid., Plate 2.

Ibid., Plate 2.

B.H. Baden Powell, Handbook of the Manufactures and Arts of the Punjab (Lahore, 1872), 355. Purkhu must now, most probably, be connected with the first of the two Kangra masters described in Kangra Painting (p. 4)—Plates 3 and 4 being examples of his work.

B.H. Baden Powell, Handbook of the Manufactures and Arts of the Punjab (Lahore, 1872), 355. Purkhu is likely now associated with the first of the two Kangra masters mentioned in Kangra Painting (p. 4)—Plates 3 and 4 show examples of his work.

Plates 3, 5, 6, 8, 9, 11 and 16.

Plates __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__ and __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__.

Archer, Kangra Painting, Plates 1 and 2; also p. 4 where the second of the two Kangra masters is described.

Archer, Kangra Painting, Plates 1 and 2; also p. 4 where the second of the two Kangra masters is detailed.

Plate 36; Mehta, op. cit., Plates 25 and 26.

Plate 36; Mehta, referenced work, Plates 25 and 26.

Plate 21.

Plate __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Mehta, op. cit., Plate 22.

Mehta, cited earlier, Plate 22.

Plates 13-15.

Plates __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Plate 18.

Plate __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

The Art of India and Pakistan, Plate 79

The Art of India and Pakistan, Plate 79

W.G. Archer, 'Maithil Painting,' Marg, Vol. III, No. 2.

W.G. Archer, 'Maithil Painting,' Marg, Vol. III, No. 2.

W.G. Archer, Bazaar Paintings of Calcutta (London, 1953), Plates 8, 9, 14, 19, 30, 31 and 41.

W.G. Archer, Bazaar Paintings of Calcutta (London, 1953), Plates 8, 9, 14, 19, 30, 31 and 41.

Ajit Mookerjee, Art of India, (Calcutta, 1952) Fig. 94.

Ajit Mookerjee, Art of India, (Calcutta, 1952) Fig. 94.

B. Dey and J. Irwin, 'Jamini Roy,' Journal of the Indian Society of Oriental Art (1944), Vol. XII, Plate 6.

B. Dey and J. Irwin, 'Jamini Roy,' Journal of the Indian Society of Oriental Art (1944), Vol. XII, Plate 6.

For reproductions of Keyt's work, see Martin Russell, George Keyt (Bombay, 1950), Plates 1-101.

For copies of Keyt's work, check out Martin Russell, George Keyt (Bombay, 1950), Plates 1-101.


NOTES


Note 1
, p.
.

For a further discussion of these two main kinds of Indian expression, see my Indian Painting (Iris, Batsford, London, 1956).

For more discussion on these two main types of Indian expression, check out my Indian Painting (Iris, Batsford, London, 1956).


Note 2
, p.
.

In Indian painting, Krishna is normally blue or mauve in colour, though cases occur in which he is black, green or dark brown. Black would seem to follow from Krishna's name—the word 'Krishna' meaning 'black'—and may have been applied either because he sprang from a black hair of Vishnu or because he was born at midnight, 'black as a thundercloud.' It has been suggested that his dark complexion proves a Dravidian or even an aboriginal origin since both the Dravidian races and the aboriginal tribes are dark brown in colour in contrast to the paler Aryans. None of the texts, however, appears to corroborate this theory. So far as 'blue' and 'mauve' are concerned, 'blue' is the colour of Vishnu and characterizes most of his incarnations. As the colour of the sky, it is appropriate to a deity who was originally associated with the sun—the sun with its life-giving rays according well with Vishnu's role as loving protector. 'Blue' is also supposed to be the colour of the ocean on which Vishnu is said to recline at the commencement of each age. In view of the variations in colour in the pictures, it is perhaps significant that 'blue,' 'mauve' and 'green' are commonly regarded in village India as variants of 'black'—many Indians making no distinction between them. In Indian painting, the fact that Krishna is blue makes it easy to identify him, his only serious rival being another and earlier incarnation of Vishnu, the princely Rama. The latter can usually be distinguished from Krishna by the fact that he carries a bow (never a cowherd's stick) and is often accompanied by Hanuman, the monkey leader.

In Indian art, Krishna is usually depicted in blue or mauve, though sometimes he's shown as black, green, or dark brown. The black color seems to come from Krishna's name—the word 'Krishna' meaning 'black'—and may have been used because he was born from a black hair of Vishnu or because he was born at midnight, 'black as a thundercloud.' Some suggest his dark skin indicates a Dravidian or even an aboriginal origin since both the Dravidian people and indigenous tribes tend to be dark brown, which contrasts with the lighter-skinned Aryans. However, none of the texts seem to support this theory. As for 'blue' and 'mauve,' 'blue' is Vishnu's color and is typical of most of his incarnations. Being the color of the sky, it fits a deity who was originally linked to the sun—the sun, with its life-giving rays, aligns well with Vishnu's role as a loving protector. 'Blue' is also thought to represent the ocean where Vishnu is said to rest at the beginning of each age. Given the color variations in artworks, it's interesting that 'blue,' 'mauve,' and 'green' are often seen as shades of 'black' in rural India, with many Indians not distinguishing between them. In Indian art, the blue color of Krishna makes him easy to recognize, with his only significant rival being Rama, another earlier incarnation of Vishnu. Rama is usually identifiable from Krishna because he carries a bow (rather than a cowherd's stick) and is often accompanied by Hanuman, the monkey leader.


Note 3
, p.
.

For a comparison of Ghora Angirasa's teaching in the Chandogya Upanishad with Krishna's precepts in the Gita, see Mazumdar, The Age of Imperial Unity (432-4) and Basham, The Wonder that was India (242-7, 304-5)

For a comparison of Ghora Angirasa's teachings in the Chandogya Upanishad with Krishna's teachings in the Gita, see Mazumdar, The Age of Imperial Unity (432-4) and Basham, The Wonder that was India (242-7, 304-5)


Note 4
, p.
.

Although the actual date of the Mahabharata war has been variously assessed—'between 1400 and 1000 B.C.' (M.A. Mehendale in The Age of Imperial Unity, 251) 'the beginning of the ninth century B.C. (Basham, op. cit., 39)—the epic itself is generally recognized as being a product of many centuries of compilation. The portions relating to Krishna the hero may well date from the third century B.C. The Gita, on the other hand, was possibly composed in the second century B.C. 'but assumed the form in which it appears in the Mahabharata today in the early centuries A.D.' (Mehendale, op. cit., 249).

Although the exact date of the Mahabharata war has been estimated in various ways—'between 1400 and 1000 B.C.' (M.A. Mehendale in The Age of Imperial Unity, 251) 'or the beginning of the ninth century B.C. (Basham, op. cit., 39)—the epic itself is generally acknowledged as a product of several centuries of compilation. The sections about Krishna the hero might date back to the third century B.C. The Gita, on the other hand, was likely composed in the second century B.C. 'but took on the form we see in the Mahabharata today in the early centuries A.D.' (Mehendale, op. cit., 249).


Note 5
, p.
.

The implication is that the Pandavas have not been granted ultimate salvation i.e. final release from living but have reached the important transitional level of 'the heaven of the doers of good deeds.' They have also been granted the limited status of petty gods.

The implication is that the Pandavas haven't achieved ultimate salvation, meaning final release from life, but have reached the important transitional level of 'the heaven of the doers of good deeds.' They've also been given the limited status of minor gods.


Note 6
, p.
.

Harivansa, 'the Genealogy of Krishna' but more literally, 'the Genealogy of Hari,' a synonym for Vishnu. For the sake of clearness and to avoid burdening the text with too much periphrasis, I have throughout referred to Krishna as such. In the texts themselves, however, he is constantly invoked under other names—Hari (or Vishnu), Govinda (the cowherd), Keshava (the hairy or radiant one), Janarddana (the most worshipful), Damodara ('bound with a rope,' referring to the incident (p. 32) when having been tied by Yasoda to a mortar, Krishna uproots the two trees), Murari ('foe of Mura, the arch demon' p. 58) or in phrases such as 'queller of Kaliya the snake,' 'destroyer of Kesi, the demon horse,' 'slayer of Madhu—the demon who sprang from the ear of Vishnu and was killed by him.' A similar use of periphrasis occurs in Anglo-Saxon kennings ('world-candle' for sun, 'battle-adders' for arrows). In the same way, Abul Fazl's chronicle, the Akbarnama, never names the emperor Akbar but refers to him in terms such as 'His Majesty,' 'the holy soul,' 'lord of the age,' 'fountain of generosity,' 'the sacred heart,' 'the world-adorning mind,' 'the decorated mansion of sports.'

Harivansa, 'the Genealogy of Krishna', but more literally, 'the Genealogy of Hari,' which is another name for Vishnu. To keep things clear and avoid weighing down the text with too many words, I've referred to Krishna as such throughout. However, in the texts themselves, he is frequently called by other names—Hari (or Vishnu), Govinda (the cowherd), Keshava (the hairy or radiant one), Janarddana (the most worshipful), Damodara ('bound with a rope,' referring to the incident (p. 32) when Yasoda tied Krishna to a mortar and he uproots two trees), Murari ('foe of Mura, the arch demon' p. 58) or phrases like 'queller of Kaliya the snake,' 'destroyer of Kesi, the demon horse,' 'slayer of Madhu—the demon who sprang from Vishnu's ear and was killed by him.' A similar kind of descriptive language appears in Anglo-Saxon kennings ('world-candle' for sun, 'battle-adders' for arrows). Likewise, Abul Fazl's chronicle, the Akbarnama, never names the emperor Akbar but describes him using terms like 'His Majesty,' 'the holy soul,' 'lord of the age,' 'fountain of generosity,' 'the sacred heart,' 'the world-adorning mind,' and 'the decorated mansion of sports.'


Note 7
, p.
,
,
,
,
.

In Chapters 3 and 4 I have, in the main, strictly followed the Bhagavata Purana, incorporating, however, a few important details and passages either not given in this text but included in the Vishnu Purana or if given, not so vividly expressed. The details and passages in question are page 27 concerning the white and black hairs of Vishnu, page 34—the lyrical description of Krishna's life in the forest, page 46—Akrura's meditation as he goes to visit Krishna, page 68—the drunken brawl and page 69 the deaths of Balarama and Krishna. All extracts are from H.H. Wilson, The Vishnu Purana (pages 498, 511, 541-2, 609-612).

In Chapters 3 and 4, I have mainly followed the Bhagavata Purana, while including a few significant details and passages that either aren’t found in this text but are in the Vishnu Purana, or if they are present, aren’t described as vividly. The specific details and passages include page 27 about Vishnu's white and black hairs, page 34—a lyrical description of Krishna's life in the forest, page 46—Akrura's meditation on his way to visit Krishna, page 68—the drunken fight, and page 69—the deaths of Balarama and Krishna. All excerpts are from H.H. Wilson, The Vishnu Purana (pages 498, 511, 541-2, 609-612).


Note 8
, p.
.

The resemblance between Kansa's order to kill all male infants and Herod's slaughter of the innocents has often been remarked.

The similarity between Kansa's command to kill all male infants and Herod's massacre of the innocents has often been noted.


Note 9
, p.
.

Krishna's constant alterations of role, appearing sometimes as God but more often as boy or man, have been commented on by Isherwood and Prabhavananda in connection with Arjuna's dilemma in the Mahabharata. 'Krishna is the divine incarnation of Vishnu, Arjuna's chosen deity. Arjuna knows this—yet, by a merciful ignorance, he sometimes forgets. Indeed, it is Krishna who makes him forget, since no ordinary man could bear the strain of constant companionship with God. After the vision of Krishna's divine aspect, Arjuna is appalled by the realization that he has been treating the Lord of the universe as 'friend and fellow-mortal.' He humbly begs Krishna's pardon, but his awe soon leaves him. Again, he has forgotten. We may infer the same relationship between Jesus and his disciples after the vision of the transfiguration.' (The Song of God, Bhagavad-Gita, 29-30).

Krishna's frequent shifts in role, showing up as God at times but more often as a boy or a man, have been discussed by Isherwood and Prabhavananda in relation to Arjuna's struggle in the Mahabharata. 'Krishna is the divine incarnation of Vishnu, Arjuna's chosen deity. Arjuna knows this—yet, through a kind of merciful ignorance, he sometimes forgets. In fact, it is Krishna who helps him forget, since no ordinary person could handle the constant presence of God. After the vision of Krishna's divine nature, Arjuna is horrified to realize that he has been treating the Lord of the universe as just a 'friend and fellow mortal.' He respectfully asks Krishna for forgiveness, but his sense of awe soon fades. Once again, he has forgotten. We can draw a parallel to the relationship between Jesus and his disciples after the vision of the transfiguration.' (The Song of God, Bhagavad-Gita, 29-30).


Note 10
, p.
.

Although part of the supreme Trinity, Brahma was often treated in literature as an ordinary god who ambled gently about the world, was often rather absent-minded, sometimes behaved as if he were a priest, and was prone, as on the present occasion, to act a trifle misguidedly.

Although he is part of the supreme Trinity, Brahma is often portrayed in literature as a regular god who strolls around the world, is often a bit forgetful, sometimes acts like a priest, and tends, as in this case, to make misguided decisions.


Note 12
, p.
.

The scene is illustrated in two Kangra and Guler paintings (Archer, Indian Painting in the Punjab Hills, Figs. 10 and 23).

The scene is shown in two Kangra and Guler paintings (Archer, Indian Painting in the Punjab Hills, Figs. 10 and 23).


Note 12
, p.
.

Pragjyotisha—a city situated in the east, in Kamarupa on the borders of Assam. According to the Vishnu Purana (Wilson, 582), its environs were defended by 'nooses, constructed by the demon Mura (Naraka's ally), the edges of which were as sharp as razors.' Mura had seven thousand sons (not seven, as stated in the Bhagavata). All, however, were 'burnt like moths with the flame of the edge of Krishna's discus.'

Pragjyotisha—a city located in the east, in Kamarupa on the borders of Assam. According to the Vishnu Purana (Wilson, 582), its surroundings were protected by 'nooses, made by the demon Mura (Naraka's ally), the edges of which were as sharp as razors.' Mura had seven thousand sons (not seven, as mentioned in the Bhagavata). All, however, were 'burned like moths in the flame of the edge of Krishna's discus.'


Note 13
, p.
.

Basham (op. cit., 305) points out that elements in the Krishna story such as the destruction of the Yadavas and the death of the god are 'quite un-Indian in their tragic character. The themes of the drunken brawl leading to a general slaughter, of the hero slain by an arrow piercing his one vulnerable spot, and of the great city engulfed by the sea, are well-known in European epic literature, but do not occur elsewhere in that of India and are not hinted at in the Vedas. The concept of the dying god, so widespread in the ancient Near East, is found nowhere else in Indian mythology.'

Basham (op. cit., 305) points out that elements in the Krishna story, like the downfall of the Yadavas and the death of the god, are 'pretty un-Indian in their tragic nature. The themes of a drunken fight leading to widespread slaughter, a hero being killed by an arrow hitting his only weak spot, and a great city being swallowed by the sea are well-known in European epic literature, but don’t appear elsewhere in Indian literature and aren’t mentioned in the Vedas. The idea of the dying god, which is so common in the ancient Near East, is not found anywhere else in Indian mythology.'

It is unfortunate that Krishna's reasons for destroying the Yadava race are nowhere made very clear. The affront to the Brahmans is the immediate occasion for the slaughter but hardly its actual cause; and, if it is argued that the Yadavas must first be destroyed in order to render Krishna's withdrawal from the world complete, we must then assume that the Yadavas are in some mysterious way essential parts of Krishna himself. Such a status, however, does not seem to be claimed for them and none of the texts suggest that this is so. The slaughter, therefore, remains an enigma.

It’s unfortunate that Krishna's reasons for wiping out the Yadava race are never clearly explained. The insult to the Brahmins is the immediate trigger for the massacre, but it’s hardly the real cause; if we argue that the Yadavas need to be destroyed to make Krishna's exit from the world complete, we would have to believe that the Yadavas are somehow essential parts of Krishna himself. However, this status doesn’t seem to be attributed to them, and none of the texts imply that it is. Therefore, the massacre remains a mystery.


Note 14
, p.
.

Wilson (op. cit., 608) summarizing the portents listed in the Mahabharata but not included in the Vishnu or Bhagavata Puranas.

Wilson (op. cit., 608) summarizing the signs mentioned in the Mahabharata but not included in the Vishnu or Bhagavata Puranas.


Note 15
, p.
.

From the Brihadaranyaka, quoted A. Danielou, 'An Approach to Hindu Erotic Sculpture,' Marg, Vol. II, No. i, 88. For a Western expression of this point of view, compare Eric Gill, 'Art and Love,' Rupam (Calcutta, 1925), No. 21, 5.

From the Brihadaranyaka, quoted A. Danielou, 'An Approach to Hindu Erotic Sculpture,' Marg, Vol. II, No. i, 88. For a Western expression of this point of view, compare Eric Gill, 'Art and Love,' Rupam (Calcutta, 1925), No. 21, 5.

'If the trees and rocks, the thunder and the sea, the frightful avidity of animal life and the loveliness of flowers are so many hints of the God who made them, how much more obviously are the things of humanity analogues of the things of God? And among all such things, the union of man and woman takes the highest place and is the most potent symbol. Therefore it is that outside the commercial civilizations of the western world, love and marriage take their place as types of divine union and everywhere love and marriage are the subject matter, the theme of religious writers, singers, painters and sculptors. It is true that love is the theme of western writers also but with them the idea of love is entirely free from divine signification. (As a corollary), the more the divine background disappears, the more the prudishness of the police becomes the standard of ethics and aesthetics alike. Under such an aegis the arts are necessarily degraded to the level of the merely sentimental or the merely sensual and while the sentimental is everywhere applauded, the sensual is a source of panic.'

'If the trees and rocks, the thunder and the sea, the intense hunger of animals and the beauty of flowers are all signs of the God who created them, then how much more clearly do human experiences reflect the things of God? Among all these experiences, the bond between a man and a woman holds the highest significance and is the most powerful symbol. This is why, outside the commercial societies of the Western world, love and marriage are seen as representations of divine union, and everywhere love and marriage are the topics that inspire religious writers, musicians, painters, and sculptors. It's true that love is also a theme for Western writers, but for them, the concept of love is completely disconnected from any divine meaning. As a result, as the spiritual context fades, the strict morals enforced by authorities become the standard for ethics and aesthetics. Under such conditions, the arts inevitably decline to the level of being either mere sentimentality or mere sensuality, and while sentimentality is widely celebrated, sensuality causes widespread anxiety.'


Note 16
, p.
.

In later poetry as well as in popular worship, Radha's position is always that of an adored mistress—never that of a beloved wife. And it is outside or rather in the teeth of marriage that her romance with Krishna is prosecuted. Such a position clearly involved a sharp conflict with conventional morals and in the fourteenth century, an attempt was made, in the Brahma Vaivarta Purana, to re-write the Bhagavata Purana, magnifying Radha as leader of the cow-girls, disguising or rather denying her adultery and finally presenting her as Krishna's eternal consort. For this purpose, three hypotheses were adopted. Radha was throughout assumed to be Krishna's spouse and it is only on account of a curse that she takes human form as a cowgirl and comes to live in Brindaban. Radha herself does not marry Ayana the cowherd—his wedding being only with her shadow. Thirdly, Krishna comes to Brindaban and goes through a secret marriage with her. Their love-making is, therefore, no longer adulterous but strictly conjugal. It is not perhaps surprising that the Brahma Vaivarta Purana failed to capture the Indian imagination and indeed is nowadays hardly ever heard of. It is of interest mainly on account of the prolific information given about Radha, the fact that it sets her firmly in the centre, dethroning the hapless Rukmini, and its baroque descriptions of sexual union.

In later poetry and popular worship, Radha is always seen as an adored mistress—not a beloved wife. Her romance with Krishna plays out outside of marriage, creating a clear conflict with traditional morals. In the fourteenth century, the Brahma Vaivarta Purana attempted to rewrite the Bhagavata Purana, elevating Radha as the leader of the cow-girls, disguising or denying her adultery, and ultimately presenting her as Krishna's eternal partner. To achieve this, three ideas were put forward. First, Radha was always considered Krishna's wife, and it was only due to a curse that she takes on a human form as a cowgirl and comes to live in Brindaban. Second, Radha does not marry Ayana the cowherd; his marriage is only with her shadow. Lastly, Krishna arrives in Brindaban and has a secret marriage with her. Therefore, their love is no longer seen as adulterous, but strictly marital. It's not surprising that the Brahma Vaivarta Purana didn't capture the Indian imagination and is scarcely mentioned today. It's mainly noted for the wealth of information it provides about Radha, positioning her at the center, overshadowing the unfortunate Rukmini, and its elaborate descriptions of sexual relationships.


Note 17
, p.
.

During the eleventh and twelfth centuries, a parallel situation seems to have arisen in feudal France and Germany where local love-poetry also treated adultery as a sine qua non of romance.

During the 11th and 12th centuries, a similar scenario appeared in feudal France and Germany, where local love poetry also regarded adultery as a sine qua non of romance.

'Two things prevented the men of that age from connecting their ideal of romantic and passionate love with marriage. The first is, of course, the actual practice of feudal society. Marriages had nothing to do with love and no 'nonsense' about marriage was tolerated. All marriages were matches of interest and, worse still, of an interest that was continually changing. When the alliance which had answered would answer no longer, the husband's object was to get rid of the lady as quickly as possible. Marriages were frequently dissolved. The same woman who was the lady and 'the dearest dread' of her vassals was often little better than a piece of property to her husband. He was master in his own house. So far from being a natural channel for the new kind of love, marriage was rather the drab background against which that love stood out in all the contrast of its new tenderness and delicacy. The situation is indeed a very simple one, and not peculiar to the Middle Ages. Any idealization of sexual love, in a society where marriage is purely utilitarian, must begin by being an idealization of adultery.' (C.S. Lewis, The Allegory of Love (London, 1936), 13.)

'Two things stopped the men of that time from linking their idea of romantic and passionate love with marriage. The first is, of course, the actual practices of feudal society. Marriages had nothing to do with love, and any "nonsense" about marriage wasn't accepted. All marriages were alliances based on interests, and worse yet, those interests were constantly changing. When an alliance that once worked no longer did, the husband’s goal was to get rid of the wife as quickly as possible. Marriages were often ended. The same woman who was the lady and "the dearest dread" of her vassals was frequently treated like property by her husband. He was in charge in his own home. Rather than being a natural space for this new kind of love, marriage was more like a dull backdrop against which that love stood out in sharp contrast with its new tenderness and delicacy. The situation is really quite simple and not unique to the Middle Ages. Any idealization of sexual love in a society where marriage is purely practical must start by being an idealization of adultery.' (C.S. Lewis, The Allegory of Love (London, 1936), 13.)


Note 18
, p.
.

Much of the Gita Govinda's power arises from the endowment of Nature with romantic ardour, the forest itself being presented as a highly sensitive and symbolic setting for the behaviour of lovers. The following passage from Tess of the D' Urbervilles is perhaps the nearest approach in English to this kind of treatment.

Much of the Gita Govinda's impact comes from the way Nature is infused with romantic passion, with the forest serving as a deeply responsive and symbolic backdrop for the actions of lovers. The excerpt below from Tess of the D'Urbervilles is likely the closest example in English to this type of depiction.

'Amid the oozing fatness and warm ferments of the Var Vale, at a season when the rush of juices could almost be heard below the hiss of fertilization, it was impossible that the most fanciful love should not grow passionate. The ready bosoms existing there were impregnated by their surroundings. July passed over their heads and the weather which came in its wake seemed an effort on the part of Nature to match the state of hearts at Talbothays Dairy. The air of the place, so fresh in the spring and early summer, was stagnant and enervating now. Its heavy scents weighed upon them, and at mid-day the landscape seemed lying in a swoon. Ethiopic scorchings browned the upper slopes of the pastures, but there was still bright herbage here where the water courses purled. And as Clare was oppressed by the outward heats, so was he burdened inwardly by waxing fervour of passion for the soft and silent Tess.'

'Amid the thick warmth and rich scents of the Var Vale, during a time when the flow of juices could almost be heard beneath the sounds of fertilization, it was inevitable that even the most whimsical love would turn intense. The open hearts present there were influenced by their surroundings. July passed overhead, and the weather that followed seemed like Nature's attempt to reflect the emotional states at Talbothays Dairy. The air, so fresh in spring and early summer, now felt stagnant and draining. Its heavy fragrances weighed down on them, and at noon, the landscape seemed to be in a trance. The intense heat scorched the upper slopes of the fields, but there was still lush greenery where the water flowed gently. As Clare felt overwhelmed by the external heat, he was also weighed down internally by his growing passion for the soft and quiet Tess.'


Note 19
, p.
.

The Gita Govinda was one of the first Sanskrit poems to be rendered into English—Sir William Jones publishing a mellifluous version in Asiatick Researches in 1792. Later in the nineteenth century it was translated into Victorian verse by Sir Edwin Arnold. The present translation from which all the extracts are taken is by George Keyt, the foremost modern artist of Ceylon. It is greatly to be hoped that the entire translation, hitherto available only in an Indian edition, will one day be published in England.

The Gita Govinda was one of the first Sanskrit poems translated into English—Sir William Jones published a beautiful version in Asiatick Researches in 1792. Later in the nineteenth century, it was translated into Victorian verse by Sir Edwin Arnold. The current translation from which all the excerpts are taken is by George Keyt, the leading modern artist of Ceylon. It is highly hoped that the complete translation, previously available only in an Indian edition, will eventually be published in England.


Note 20
, p.
.

Poems 1 and 2 are based on versions by O.C. Gangoly (Masterpieces of Rajput Painting, 29, 58); poems 3-11 are from new translations by Deben Bhattacharya.

Poems 1 and 2 are adapted from versions by O.C. Gangoly (Masterpieces of Rajput Painting, 29, 58); poems 3-11 come from fresh translations by Deben Bhattacharya.


Note 21
, p.
.

For the originals of certain poems in the Rasika Priya and their literal translation, see Coomaraswamy, 'The Eight Nayikas.'

For the original versions of some poems in the Rasika Priya and their literal translation, check out Coomaraswamy, 'The Eight Nayikas.'


Note 22
, p.
.

The first scholar to draw attention to this fact, i.e. that the subjects are not Radha and Krishna but palace ladies impersonating them, is Dr. Joan van Lohuizen de Leeuw, whose paper on this and kindred problems is under preparation.

The first scholar to highlight this fact, that the subjects are not Radha and Krishna but palace ladies impersonating them, is Dr. Joan van Lohuizen de Leeuw, whose paper on this and related issues is in progress.


Note 23
, p.
.

For a detailed discussion of Bhanu Datta's Rasamanjari and of similar treatises by other Sanskrit authors, see V. Raghavan, Srngaramanjari of Saint Akbar Shah (Hyderabad, 1951).

For a detailed discussion of Bhanu Datta's Rasamanjari and similar texts by other Sanskrit authors, check out V. Raghavan's Srngaramanjari of Saint Akbar Shah (Hyderabad, 1951).


BIBLIOGRAPHY


AGRAWALA, V.S.: 'The Romance of Himachal Paintings,' Roopa-Lekha XX, 2, (1948-9), 87-93.

AGRAWALA, V.S.: 'The Romance of Himachal Paintings,' Roopa-Lekha XX, 2, (1948-9), 87-93.

ARCHER, W.G.: Indian Painting in the Punjab Hills (London, 1952). Kangra Painting (London, 1952). Garhwal Painting (London, 1954). Indian Painting (London, 1956).

ARCHER, W.G.: Indian Painting in the Punjab Hills (London, 1952). Kangra Painting (London, 1952). Garhwal Painting (London, 1954). Indian Painting (London, 1956).

BASHAM, A.L.: The Wonder that was India (London, 1954).

BASHAM, A.L.: The Wonder that was India (London, 1954).

BURNOUF, E. (trans.): Le Bhagavata Purana (Paris, 1840-98).

BURNOUF, E. (trans.): The Bhagavata Purana (Paris, 1840-98).

COOMARASWAMY, A.C.: 'The Eight Nayikas,' Journal of Indian Art and Industry, XVI (New Series), No. 128 (1914), 99-116. Rajput Painting (Oxford, 1916). Catalogue of the Indian Collections in the Museum of Fine Arts, Boston: Part V, Rajput Painting; Part VI, Mughal Painting (Cambridge, Mass. 1926, 1930). (trans.) The Taking of Toll (London, 1915).

COOMARASWAMY, A.C.: 'The Eight Nayikas,' Journal of Indian Art and Industry, XVI (New Series), No. 128 (1914), 99-116. Rajput Painting (Oxford, 1916). Catalogue of the Indian Collections in the Museum of Fine Arts, Boston: Part V, Rajput Painting; Part VI, Mughal Painting (Cambridge, Mass. 1926, 1930). (trans.) The Taking of Toll (London, 1915).

GANGOLY, O.C.: Masterpieces of Rajput Painting (Calcutta, 1926). Ragas and Raginis (Calcutta, 1934).

GANGOLY, O.C.: Masterpieces of Rajput Painting (Kolkata, 1926). Ragas and Raginis (Kolkata, 1934).

GRAY, B.: Rajput Painting (London, 1948). 'Painting,' The Art of India and Pakistan, ed. L. Ashton (London, 1950).

GRAY, B.: Rajput Painting (London, 1948). 'Painting,' The Art of India and Pakistan, ed. L. Ashton (London, 1950).

GRIERSON, G.A.: The Modern Vernacular Literature of Hindustan (Calcutta, 1889).

GRIERSON, G.A.: The Modern Vernacular Literature of Hindustan (Calcutta, 1889).

HENDLEY, T.H.: Memorials of the Jeypore Exhibition. IV, the Razm Namah (London, 1883).

HENDLEY, T.H.: Memorials of the Jeypore Exhibition. IV, the Razm Namah (London, 1883).

HOLLINGS, W. (trans.): The Prem Sagar (Lucknow, 1880).

HOLLINGS, W. (trans.): The Prem Sagar (Lucknow, 1880).

ISHERWOOD, C. and PRABHAVANANDA, S.(trans.): The Song of God, Bhagavad-Gita (London, 1947).

ISHERWOOD, C. and PRABHAVANANDA, S.(trans.): The Song of God, Bhagavad-Gita (London, 1947).

JONES, W. (trans.): 'Gitagovinda or Songs of Jayadeva,' Asiatick Researches (Calcutta, 1792).

JONES, W. (trans.): 'Gitagovinda or Songs of Jayadeva,' Asiatick Researches (Calcutta, 1792).

KEYT, G. (trans.): Sri Jayadeva's Gita Govinda (Bombay, 1947).

KEYT, G. (trans.): Sri Jayadeva's Gita Govinda (Mumbai, 1947).

MATHERS, E. POWYS (trans.): Eastern Love (London, 1927-30). (trans.) Love Songs of Asia (London, 1944).

MATHERS, E. POWYS (trans.): Eastern Love (London, 1927-30). (trans.) Love Songs of Asia (London, 1944).

MAZUMDAR, R.C. (ed.): The History and Culture of the Indian People, I, The Vedic Age (London, 1951); II, The Age of Imperial Unity (Bombay, 1951).

MAZUMDAR, R.C. (ed.): The History and Culture of the Indian People, I, The Vedic Age (London, 1951); II, The Age of Imperial Unity (Bombay, 1951).

MEHTA, N.C.: Studies in Indian Painting (Bombay, 1926). Gujarati Painting in the Fifteenth Century (London, 1931).

MEHTA, N.C.: Studies in Indian Painting (Mumbai, 1926). Gujarati Painting in the Fifteenth Century (London, 1931).

RANDHAWA, M.S.: Kangra Valley Painting (New Delhi, 1954). The Krishna Legend in Pahari Painting (New Delhi, 1956).

RANDHAWA, M.S.: Kangra Valley Painting (New Delhi, 1954). The Krishna Legend in Pahari Painting (New Delhi, 1956).

ROY, P.C. (trans.): The Mahabharata (Calcutta, 1883).

ROY, P.C. (trans.): The Mahabharata (Kolkata, 1883).

SEN, D.C.: History of Bengali Language and Literature (Calcutta, 1911).

SEN, D.C.: History of Bengali Language and Literature (Kolkata, 1911).

SEN, R.N. (trans.): The Brahma Vaivarta Purana (Allahabad, 1920).

SEN, R.N. (trans.): The Brahma Vaivarta Purana (Allahabad, 1920).

STCHOUKINE, I.: La Peinture Indienne (Paris, 1929).

STCHOUKINE, I.: Indian Painting (Paris, 1929).

WINTERNITZ, M.: A History of Indian Literature (Calcutta, I, 1927; II, 1933).

WINTERNITZ, M.: A History of Indian Literature (Calcutta, Vol. I, 1927; Vol. II, 1933).

WILSON, H.H. (trans.): The Vishnu Purana (London, 1840).

WILSON, H.H. (trans.): The Vishnu Purana (London, 1840).


INDEX



Abul Fazl,
, pl.
(comment)

Aditi, mother of the gods,
,

Age of Imperial Unity, The
,
,

Agni, god of fire,

Agrawala, V.S.,

Ahmadnagar, Deccan,

Ajmer, Rajasthan,

Akbar, Mughal Emperor,
-
,
, pl.
(comment)

Akbarnama
,
,

Akrura, chief of the Yadavas,
-
,
,
,
,

Allegory of Love, The
,

Altdorfer,

Amaru, Sanskrit poet,

Aniruddha, son of Pradyumna and grandson of Krishna,

Archer, Mildred,
,

Archer, W.G.,
,
,
,
-
,
,
,

Arjuna, leading Pandava, husband of Draupadi, husband of Krishna's sister, Subhadra,
-
,
,
,
,
,
,

Arnold, Sir Edwin,

Art of India and Pakistan, The
,
,
,
,
,
,
,

Asiatick Researches
,

Assam,

Aurangzeb, Mughal Emperor,

Ayana, husband of Radha, brother of Yasoda,
,


Baden Powell, B.H.,

Bakasura, crane demon,

Balagopala Stuti
, poem by Bilvamangala,
,

Balarama, brother of Krishna,
,
,
,
-
,
-
,
-
,
-
,
,
,
,
, pls.
,
,
,
,
,
,

Bali, ruler of the underworld,

Bani Thani, poetess of Kishangarh,

Barahmasa
, poems of the twelve months,
, pl.

Basawan, Mughal artist, pls.
,
(comment),
(comment)

Basham, A.L.,
,
,
,
,

Basohli, Punjab Hills,
,
,
,
, pls.
(comment),
(comment),
(comment)

Beatty, Sir Chester, pls.
,

Bhagavad Gita
,
-
,
,
,
,

Bhagavata Purana
,
,
-
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
-
,
, pls.
-

Bhakti
, devotion to God,
,

Bhanu Datta, author of
Rasamanjari
,
,
,
, pls.
,

Bharat Kala Bhawan, Banaras,
, pl.

Bharatiya Natya Sastra
, Sanskrit treatise,

Bhartrihari, Sanskrit poet,

Bhattacharya, Deben,
,
-
,

Bhima, strongest of the five Pandavas,
,
,

Bihari Lai, poet,
,
, pl.

Bijapur, Deccan,

Bikaner, Rajasthan,
,
,

Bilaspur, Punjab Hills,
,
, pl.

Bilvamangala, poet,
,

Blue, colour of Krishna,
,

Book covers, Bengali,

Brahma,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
, pl.

Brahma Vaivarta Purana
,
,

Brahmans,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,

   Wives of,
,

Braj, country around Mathura,
,
,

Brihadaranyaka
,

Brindaban, forest near Gokula,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
-
,
, pl.

British Museum, pl.

Brough, J.,

Buddhism,

Bull demon,

Bundelkhand,
,

Bundi, Rajasthan,
-

Burnouf, E.,


Calcutta,
,

Campbell, Roy,

Ceylon,
,

Chamba, Punjab Hills,
,

Chandi Das, Bengali poet,
,
,
,

Chandigarh Art Gallery, East Punjab, pl.

Chandogya Upanishad
,
,
,

Chanura, wrestler,
,

Chawand, Mewar,

Christ,
,
,

Clothes, stealing of cowgirls',
,
,
,
, pl.

Coomaraswamy, A.K.,
,
-
,
,
,
, pl.
(comment)

Cowgirls, loves of the,
,
-
,
-
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
-
,
,
-
,
,
,
,
,
, pls.
,
-
,
-
.

Cowherds, abandonment of, by Krishna,

   Krishna's life with,
-
,
,


Damodara, pseudonym for Krishna,

Dance, circular,
,
,
,
,
,
, p.
(comment)

Danielou, A.,

Daruka, charioteer to Krishna,
,

Demons, combats with,
,
,
-
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
, pl.

   role of,
,

Devaka, younger brother of King Ugrasena,

Devaki, mother of Krishna,
,
,
,
,
,
-
,
,
,
, pl.

Devi, goddess, Earth Mother,
,
,
, pls.
,

Dey, B.,

Dharma
,
,

Dhenuka, ass demon,

Dhritarashtra, blind son of Kuru, father of Kauravas,
,
,
,

Dice, contest by,

Dickinson, Eric,

Draupadi, daughter of King of Panchal, common wife of the five Pandavas,
-
,
,

Drumalika, demon,

Duryodhana, leading Kaurava and son of Dhritarashtra,
,
,
,

Dwarka, Krishna's capital in Western India,
,
,
-
,
-
,
-
,
,
, pls.
(comment),


Earth,
,
,
,

Eastern Love
,

El Greco,


Flute playing,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
, pl.

Forest fires,
,
, pl.

France, feudal,


Games with cowherds, Krishna's,
-
,
, pls.
-

Gandhi, Mahatma,

Gangoly, O.C.,
,
,

Garga, sage,
,

Garhwal, Punjab Hills,
-
, pl.

Garhwal Painting
,
,
,

Germany, feudal,

Ghora Angirasa,
,

Gill, Eric,

Gita Govinda
, Sanskrit poem by Jayadeva,
,
,
-
,
-
,
,
,
,
,
,
, pls.
-

Gods, role of,
,

Goetz, H.,
,

Gokula, district near Mathura,
,
,
,

Govardhan Singh, Raja of Guler,

Govardhana, greatest of the hills,
,
,
,
, pl.

Govind Das, poet,
,

Govinda, pseudonym for Krishna,

Gray, Basil,
,

Grierson, Sir G.A.,

Grunewald,

Gujarati Painting in the Fifteenth Century
,

Guler, Punjab Hills,
-
, pl.
(comment)


Hari, pseudonym for Krishna,

Harivansa
, appendix to
Mahabharata
epic,
,
,
,

Hendley, T.H.,
,

Herod,

Holi festival,

Hollings, W.,

Hunter, slayer of Krishna, see Jara.

Hussain Shah, ruler of Jaunpur,


India Office Library, London, pl.
(comment)

Indian Museum, Calcutta, pl.

Indian Painting
,
,

Indian Painting in the Punjab Hills
,
,

Indra, king of the gods, lord of the clouds,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
, pls.
,

Irwin, J.,

Isherwood, Christopher,
,
,


Jadupatuas, minstrel artists of Bengal,

Jaipur, Rajasthan,
,
,
,
, pls.
(comment),
(comment)

Jaisalmer, Rajasthan,

Jambhavati, a queen of Krishna,
,
,

Jammu, Punjab Hills,

Janarddana, pseudonym for Krishna,

Japan,

Jara, Bhil hunter, slayer of Krishna,
,
,
, pl.

Jarasandha, demon king of Magadha,
,
-
,

Jaunpur, Eastern India,
,

Jayadeva, Sanskrit poet,
,
,
,
,
,

Jodhpur, Rajasthan,
,

Jones, Sir William,
,

Jumna, river,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
, pls.
,
-


Kalidasa, Sanskrit poet,

Kalindi, a queen of Krishna,
,
,

Kaliya, giant hydra-headed snake,
,
,
,
,
, pls.
,
(comment)

Kaliyavana,

Kalpasutra
, Jain Scripture,

Kama, god of passion,
,

Kamalavati, mother of Radha,

Kangra, Punjab Hills,
,
-
, pl.
(comment)

Kangra Painting
,
,
,

Kangra Valley Painting
,

Kanoria, Gopi Krishna,
, pls.
,
,

Kansa, tyrant king of Mathura, son of Pavanarekha by the demon Drumalika,
-
,
,
,
-
,
,
,
,
,
,
, pls.
,
(comment),
(comment),
,
(comment)

Karna, leading Kaurava killed by Arjuna at Kurukshetra,

Kauravas, the 100 sons of Dhritarashtra, rivals of the Pandavas (vide
Mahabharata
)
,
,
,
,
,
,
,

Kennings, Anglo-Saxon,

Keshav Das, poet,
,
,
,
,
, pls.
,
(comment)

Keshava, pseudonym for Krishna,

Kesi, horse demon,
,
,

Keyt, George, artist and translator of the
Gita Govinda
,
,
-
,
,
,
,
, pls.
-
(comments)

Khandalawala, Karl,
,
, pls.
,
(comment)

Khurasan,
, pl.
(comment)

Kirpal Pal, Raja of Basohli,
,
,
, pl.
(comment)

Kishangarh, Rajasthan,
, pl.

Kotah, Rajasthan,

Krishna Das, poet,

Kubera, yaksha king, pl.
(comment)

Kubja, hunchback girl,
,
,

Kulu, Punjab Hills,
,

Kumbhan Das, poet,

Kundulpur,

   Raja of, father of Rukmini,

Kunti, wife of Pandu, mother of the Pandavas, sister of Vasudeva (Krishna's father),
,
,
,
,
,

Kuru, common ancestor of the Pandavas and Kauravas,

Kurukshetra, battle-field of,
,
,
,

Kushala, Kangra artist,
, pls.
,
,

Kuvara, brother of Nala,
, pl.


Lahore, State Museum, pl.

Lanka, modern Ceylon,

Léger, F.,

Lewis, C.S.,

Lohuizen, Dr. Joan van, de Leeuw,

Love Songs of Asia
,

Lucknow, State Museum, pl.


MacNeice, Louis,

Madhu, demon,

Magadha,
,
,

Mahabharata
,
,
,
-
,
,
,
,

Mahavira, founder of Jainism,

Malabar,

Malwa, Central India,
,
-

Manaku, Basohli princess, patron of painting,
, pl.
(comment)

Manohar, Mewar artist,

Marg
, Indian art journal,
,
,
,

Masterpieces of Rajput Painting
,
,
,

Mathers, E. Powys,

Mathura, town in Northern India,
,
,
,
,
,
-
,
,
,
, pls.
(comment),
(comment)

Mazumdar, M.R.,

   R.C.,
,

Mehendale, M.A.,
,

Mehta, N.C.,
,
,
,
, pls.
,
,
,

Mewar, Rajasthan,
,

Mira Bai, poetess,

Mithila,

Modern Vernacular Literature of Hindustan, The
,

Mody, J.K., pls.
,
,
,
,
,

Monkey demon,

Mookerjee, A.,

Moonlight, master of the, pls.
-

Moti Chandra,

Mukund, Mughal artist, pl.

Murari, pseudonym for Krishna,

Muru (or Mura), arch demon,
,

Muslim artists,
,

   invasions,

   rulers,
,
,

   states,
,

Mustaka, wrestler,


Nainsukh, Guler artist, pls.
(comment),
(comment)

Nala, brother of Kuvara,
, pl.

Nanda, wealthy herdsman, foster-father of Krishna,
-
,
-
,
-
,
,
,
,
, pls.
,
,
,

Narada, sage,

Naraka, demon son of Earth,
,

Nasiruddin, Mewar artist,

Nayikas
and
Nayakas
,
,
,
, pl.

New Delhi, National Museum, pls.
,
,
,
,
,

New Testament,

Nihal Chand, Kishangarh artist,

Nude, the, pl.

Nurpur, Punjab Hills,
,


Ocean,

Orchha, Central India,
,
,


Painting, Basohli,
-
, pls.
,
,
(comment),
(comment),
,
,

   Bengali,
,

   Bikaner,
,

   Bilaspur,
,
, pl.

   Bundi,
,
, pls.
,

   Deccani,
, pl.

   European, pl.
(comment)

   Flemish,

   Garhwal,
,
, pls.
(comment),
,
(comment),
,
,
,
,
,
(comment)

German,

   Gujarati,
,

   Guler,
,
,
,
, pls.
(comment),
(comment),

   Italian,

   Jain,
-
, pl.
(comment)

   Jaipur,
,

   Jaunpur,
, pls.
-

   Kalighat,
,

   Kangra,
,
-
,
,
, pls.
,
,
,
,
,
,
-
,
,

   Kishangarh,
,
, pl.

   Maithil,

   Malwa,
,
,
, pl.

   Mughal,
,
-
,
,
,
,
, pls.
,
,
(comment)

   Nahan, pl.

   Persian,

   Udaipur, Mewar,
,
,
-
, pl.
(comment),

   Western Indian,
-
, pl.
(comment)

   Western Rajasthani, pl.

Panchala, kingdom of,
,

Pandavas, five sons of Pandu, rivals of the Kauravas (vide
Mahabharata
),
-
,
,
,
-
,
,

Pandu, second son of Kuru, father of the Pandavas,

Parasurama, 'Rama with the Axe,' incarnation of Vishnu,

Parikshit, great-grandson of Krishna,

Parmanand Das, poet,

Parvati, consort of Siva,

Pavanarekha, wife of King Ugrasena,

Prabhasa, town near Dwarka,
,
, pl.
(comment)

Prabhavananda, Swami,
,
,
,

Pradyumna, Krishna's son by Rukmini,

Pragjyotisha, city of the demon, Naraka,
,

Pralamba, demon in human form,
, pls.
,
(comment)

Pratap Singh, Raja of Jaipur,

Prince of Wales Museum, Bombay, pls.
,
,

Punjab Hills,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,

Purkhu, Kangra artist,
,
, pls.
,
,
,
,
,
,

Putana, ogress,
,


Radha, Krishna's chief cowgirl love,
,
,
-
,
,
,
-
,
-
,
,
, pls.
(comment),
-
,
-

Ragas
and
Raginis
, modes of Indian music,
,
,
,
, pls.
,

Ragas and Raginis
,

Raghavan, V.,

Rajasthan,
,
,
,
-

Rajput Painting
(Coomaraswamy),
,
,
, pl.
(comment)

   (Gray),

Ram Gopal,

Rama, incarnation of Vishnu,
,
,

Ramayana
,

Rana Jagat Singh, ruler of Mewar,

Rana Raj Singh, ruler of Mewar,
,

Randhawa, M.S.,

Rasamanjari
, Sanskrit treatise by Bhanu Datta,
,
,
,
, pls.
,

Rasika Priya
, Hindi treatise by Keshav Das (comment),
,
-
,
-
,
,
, pls.
,
(comment)

Razmnama
, Persian abridgement of the
Mahabharata
,
, Pls.
,

Re-birth, theory of,
-

Revati, wife of Balarama,

Rohini, a wife of Vasudeva, mother of Balarama,
-
,
,
,
,

Roopa-lekha
, Indian art journal,

Roy, Jamini,

Roy, P.C.,

Rukma, brother of Rukmini,
,

Rukmini, Krishna's first queen,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
-
,
, pl.

Ruknuddin, Bikaner artist,

Rupam
, Indian art journal,

Russell, M.,


Saktasura, demon,

Sankhasura, yaksha demon,

Sansar Chand, Raja of Kangra,
,
-

Sat Sat
, poems by Bihari Lal,
, pl.

Sattrajit, father of Satyabhama,
,

Satyabhama, a queen of Krishna,
,
,
,

Sawant Singh, Raja of Kishangarh,

Scroll paintings,

Sen, D.C.,

Sen, R.N.,

Sesha, serpent of eternity, a part of Vishnu,
,
, pl.

Shah Jahan, Mughal emperor,

Shahabaddin, Mewar artist,

Sher-Gil, Amrita,

Shiraz,

Sirmur, Punjab Hills, pl.
(comment)

Sisupala, claimant to Rukmini, rival of Krishna,
,
,
,
, pl.
(comment)

Sitwell, Sacheverell,

Siva,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
, pl.

Srinagar, Garhwal,

St. John of the Cross,
,

Stchoukine, I,

Studies in Indian Painting
,

Subhadra, sister of Krishna,
,
,

Sudama, brahman, early friend of Krishna,
,
,
, pl.

Sudarsana, Celestial dancer,
,

Sur Das, poet,
,
, pl.

Surabhi, cow of plenty,

Sursagar, Hindi poem, pl.

Surya, sun god,


Tagore, Rabindranath,

Taking of Toll, The
,

Ten Burnt Offerings
,

Tess of the D'Urbervilles,

Trinavarta, whirlwind demon,


Udaipur, chief city, Mewar,
,
,
-
, pl.
(comment)

Udho, friend of Krishna,
-
,

Ugrasena, king of Mathura,
,
,
,
,
,

Ugrasura, snake demon,

Upanishads
,

Usa, daughter of demon Vanasura,


Vaikuntha, heaven of Vishnu,
,

Vallabhacharya, poet,

Vamana, dwarf incarnation of Vishnu,

Vanasura, demon with a thousand arms,

Varuna, god of water,
,
, pl.

Vasudeva, Yadava prince, father of Krishna, husband of Devaki, brother of Kunti,
,
-
,
,
,
-
,
,
, pl.

Vatsasura, cow demon,

Vedas,
,
,
,

Vedic Age, The
,

Victoria and Albert Museum,
, pls.
,
,

Vidyapati, poet,
,
,
,

Vishnu,
-
,
-
,
,
,
,
-
,
,
-
,
,
,
,
,
,
, pl.
(comment)

Vishnu Purana
,
,
,
, pl.
(comment)

Visvakarma, divine architect,
,

Vrishabhanu, father of Radha,

Vrishnis, kinsmen of Krishna,

Vyamasura, wolf demon,


Wellesz, E.,

Williams, R.H.B., pl.
(comment)

Wilson, H.H.,
,

Winternitz, M.,

Wonder that was India, The
,
,
,
,

Wrestlers, Krishna's conflict with,
,
,
, pl.


Yadavas, pastoral caste, Krishna's castemen,
,
,
,
,
-
,
,
,
,
-
,
, pls.
(comment),
(comment)

Yasoda, wife of Nanda, foster-mother of Krishna,
-
,
,
,
-
,
,
,
,

Yoga,
,

Yudhisthira, leader of the Pandavas, husband of Draupadi,
-
,
,


THE PLATES


PLATE 1

The Death of Balarama

The Death of Balarama

The Death of Balarama

Illustration to the Persian abridgement of the
Mahabharata, the Razmnama (or Book of the Wars)
By Basawan
Mughal (Akbar period), c. 1595
Collection H.H. the Maharaja of Jaipur, Jaipur

Although illustrations of the Hindu epic, the Mahabharata, were rarely commissioned by Hindu patrons, the gigantic text possessed a unique appeal to Indian minds and for this reason the Mughal emperor, Akbar, chose it for translation into Persian. 'Having observed the fanatical hatred prevailing between Hindus and Muslims,' writes his biographer, Abul Fazl, 'and convinced that it arose only from their mutual ignorance, the enlightened monarch wished to dispel the same by rendering the books of the former accessible to the latter.' The work of translation was begun in 1582 and was probably concluded in 1588 when Abul Fazl wrote the preface. It is unlikely, however, that the illustrations were completed before 1595.

Although illustrations of the Hindu epic, the Mahabharata, were rarely commissioned by Hindu patrons, the massive text had a special appeal to Indian minds. For this reason, the Mughal emperor, Akbar, chose it for translation into Persian. "Having seen the intense animosity between Hindus and Muslims," his biographer, Abul Fazl, writes, "and believing it stemmed only from their mutual ignorance, the enlightened monarch wanted to change that by making the teachings of the former available to the latter." The translation started in 1582 and was probably finished in 1588 when Abul Fazl wrote the preface. However, it’s unlikely that the illustrations were completed before 1595.

The present picture by one of Akbar's greatest Hindu artists illustrates the sensitive naturalism which from antecedents in Khurasan came to elegant maturity in Mughal India between 1585 and 1600. Certain details—the drapery with its shaded folds, the steeples rising in the distance—are modelled on the European Renaissance pictures which by 1580 had already reached the court. Other details such as the lithe squirrels gambolling in the tree, the rearing snakes and dense luxuriant foliage can only have been painted by an artist devoted to the Indian scene.

The current painting by one of Akbar's top Hindu artists shows the delicate naturalism that, stemming from Khurasan, reached elegant maturity in Mughal India between 1585 and 1600. Certain features—the drapery with its shaded folds, the steeples in the background—are modeled after European Renaissance paintings that had already made their way to the court by 1580. Other elements, like the playful squirrels in the tree, the rising snakes, and the thick lush foliage, could only have been captured by an artist devoted to the Indian landscape.

In subject, the picture represents what Krishna saw on his return from destroying the Yadavas at Prabhasa. Balarama, his half-brother, has gone down to the sea and has there yielded up his spirit. Sesha, the great serpent, who is part of Vishnu himself, is now issuing from the body Balarama having been his incarnation. Snakes come to greet him while Varuna, the god of water, stands as 'an old man of the sea' ready to escort him to his long home.

In this scene, the image shows what Krishna witnessed when he returned from defeating the Yadavas at Prabhasa. Balarama, his half-brother, has gone down to the sea and has given up his spirit there. Sesha, the great serpent who is a part of Vishnu, is now emerging from Balarama's body, as he was his incarnation. Snakes come to welcome him while Varuna, the water god, appears as an 'old man of the sea' ready to guide him to his eternal rest.



PLATE 2

The Death of Krishna

The Death of Krishna

The Death of Krishna

Illustration to the Persian abridgement of the
Mahabharata, the Razmuama (or Book of the Wars)
By Mukund
Mughal (Akbar period), c. 1595
Collection H.H. the Maharaja of Jaipur, Jaipur

Following the death of Balarama, Krishna prepares to leave the world. He sits in meditation and is shot in the sole of his right foot by Jara, a Bhil hunter—the arrow which kills him being tipped with part of the iron which has caused the destruction of the Yadavas.

Following Balarama's death, Krishna gets ready to leave the world. He sits in meditation and is struck in the sole of his right foot by Jara, a Bhil hunter—the arrow that kills him is tipped with part of the iron that led to the downfall of the Yadavas.

The picture shows Krishna reclining on a platform of the kind still constructed in India at the base of sacred trees. An arrow transfixes his right foot while the hunter, dressed as a courtier in Mughal dress, is shown releasing the bow. In front of Krishna stand four awe-struck figures, representing the celestial sages and devotees of Vishnu who have come to attend his passing. In the sky four gods look down. To the right is Siva. Then, a little to the left, is four-headed Brahma, below him, Indra, his body spotted with a thousand eyes and finally a fourth god of uncertain identity. Around the platform surges the snarling sea as if impatiently awaiting Krishna's death before engulfing the doomed Dwarka.

The picture shows Krishna lying on a platform like those still built in India at the base of sacred trees. An arrow pierces his right foot while the hunter, dressed in Mughal attire, is seen releasing the bow. In front of Krishna are four astonished figures, representing the celestial sages and devotees of Vishnu who have come to witness his passing. In the sky, four gods look down. To the right is Shiva. Then, a little to the left, is the four-headed Brahma, with Indra below him, his body covered in a thousand eyes, and finally a fourth god of uncertain identity. Around the platform, the raging sea swells as if impatiently waiting for Krishna’s death before swallowing the doomed Dwarka.

The painting is by a colleague of Basawan (Plate 1) and illustrates the same great text.

The painting is by a colleague of Basawan (Plate 1) and illustrates the same important text.



PLATE 3

The Slaughter of an Innocent

The Slaughter of an Innocent

The Slaughter of an Innocent

Illustration to the Bhagavata Purana
Kangra, Punjab Hills, c. 1790
J.K. Mody collection, Bombay

Following the expansion of Indian miniature painting in the early seventeenth century, illustrated versions of the tenth book of the Bhagavata Purana began to be produced in parts of Hindu India. It was in the Punjab Hills, at the end of the eighteenth century, however, that romance and religion achieved their most delicate expression. The artist chiefly responsible was a certain Nainsukh who had arrived at the State of Guler in about 1740. His way of painting had marked affinities with that of Basawan (Plate 1) and represents a blend of early Mughal naturalism with later Hindu sentiment. The style founded by him influenced members of his own family, including his nephew Kushala and ultimately spread to Kangra and Garhwal where it reached its greatest heights. The present picture, together with Plates 5, 6, 8, 9, 11 and 16, is possibly by the Kangra artist Purkhu and with others of the series illustrates perhaps the greatest interpretation of the Bhagavata Purana ever produced in Indian painting.

Following the growth of Indian miniature painting in the early seventeenth century, illustrated editions of the tenth book of the Bhagavata Purana started being created in various parts of Hindu India. It was in the Punjab Hills, at the end of the eighteenth century, that romance and religion found their most refined expression. The artist primarily responsible was a man named Nainsukh, who arrived in the State of Guler around 1740. His painting style had strong similarities to that of Basawan (Plate 1) and represents a combination of early Mughal naturalism with later Hindu sentiment. The style he established influenced members of his own family, including his nephew Kushala, and eventually spread to Kangra and Garhwal where it reached its pinnacle. The current painting, along with Plates 5, 6, 8, 9, 11 and 16, is likely by the Kangra artist Purkhu and, along with others in the series, showcases perhaps the greatest interpretation of the Bhagavata Purana ever created in Indian painting.

In the picture, the tyrant ruler Kansa is sleeping on a bed as a courtier prepares to break the fateful news of Krishna's birth. To the right, Devaki, Krishna's mother, nurses the baby girl whom her husband, Vasudeva, has substituted for the infant Krishna. Kansa is wresting the baby from her in order to dash its head against a boulder. As he does so, she eludes his grasp and ascends to heaven in a flash, being, in fact, the eight-armed goddess Devi.

In the picture, the tyrant Kansa is sleeping in bed while a courtier gets ready to deliver the devastating news about Krishna's birth. On the right, Devaki, Krishna's mother, is nursing the baby girl that her husband, Vasudeva, has replaced for the newborn Krishna. Kansa is trying to grab the baby from her to smash its head against a rock. Just as he does, she slips away from his hold and ascends to heaven in an instant, actually being the eight-armed goddess Devi.



PLATE 4

Krishna stealing Butter

Krishna stealing Butter

Krishna stealing Butter

Illustration to an incident from the Bhagavata Purana
Basohli, Punjab Hills, c. 1700
N.C. Mehta collection, Bombay

Besides illustrating the tenth book of the Bhagavata Purana as a whole, Indian artists sometimes chose isolated episodes and composed their pictures around them. The present picture is an instance of this practice, its subject being the baby Krishna pilfering butter. As Yasoda, Krishna's foster-mother, goes inside the house, Krishna and the cowherd children stage an impudent raid. A cowherd boy mounts a wooden mortar and then, balanced on his shoulders, the young Krishna helps himself to the butter which is kept stored in a pot suspended by strings from the roof. A second cowherd boy reaches up to lift the butter down while edging in from the right, a monkey, emblematic of mischievous thieving, shares in the spoil.

Besides illustrating the entire tenth book of the Bhagavata Purana, Indian artists sometimes focused on specific stories and created their artworks based on those. The picture at hand is a perfect example of this approach, depicting baby Krishna stealing butter. As Yasoda, Krishna's foster mother, goes inside the house, Krishna and the cowherd kids pull off a cheeky heist. One cowherd boy climbs onto a wooden mortar, and then, with Krishna balanced on his shoulders, the young Krishna helps himself to the butter stored in a pot hanging from the ceiling. Another cowherd boy reaches up to grab the butter while a monkey, symbolizing playful theft, sneaks in from the right to take part in the fun.

The picture illustrates the wild and vehemently expressive style of painting which suddenly appeared at Basohli, a tiny State in the Punjab Hills, towards the end of the seventeenth century. The jagged form of Yasoda, cut in two by the lintel of the doorway, the stabbing lines of the churning pole, grazing sticks and cords, as well as the sharp angles of the house and its furniture, all contribute to a state of taut excitement.

The picture shows the wild and intensely expressive style of painting that suddenly emerged in Basohli, a small state in the Punjab Hills, around the late seventeenth century. The jagged figure of Yasoda, split in two by the doorway's lintel, the sharp lines of the churning pole, the grazing sticks and cords, along with the sharp angles of the house and its furniture, all add to a sense of tense excitement.



PLATE 5

The Felling of the Trees

The Felling of the Trees

The Felling of the Trees

Illustration to the Bhagavata Purana
Kangra, Punjab Hills, c. 1790
State Museum, Lucknow

From the same great series as Plate 3, here attributed to the Kangra artist Purkhu.

From the same impressive series as Plate 3, this piece is attributed to the Kangra artist Purkhu.

The young Krishna, tied to a mortar to keep him out of mischief, has dragged it between two trees and thereby uprooted them. The cowherds, led by the bearded Nanda, Krishna's foster-father, have hurried to the scene and Balarama, Krishna's half-brother, is excitedly pointing out that Krishna is safe. In the foreground, emerging from the earth are two crowned figures—Nala and Kuvara, the sons of the yaksha king, Kubera, who, as a consequence of a curse had been turned into the two trees. Doomed to await Krishna's intervention, they have now been released. Reclining on the trunks, still tied to the mortar, the young Krishna surveys the scene with pert satisfaction.

The young Krishna, tied to a grinding stone to keep him out of trouble, has pulled it between two trees and uprooted them. The cowherds, led by the bearded Nanda, Krishna's foster dad, have rushed to the scene, and Balarama, Krishna's half-brother, is excitedly pointing out that Krishna is safe. In the foreground, emerging from the ground are two crowned figures—Nala and Kuvara, the sons of the yaksha king, Kubera, who had been turned into the two trees as a result of a curse. Doomed to wait for Krishna’s help, they have now been freed. Reclining on the trunks, still tied to the grinding stone, the young Krishna looks over the scene with a satisfied grin.



PLATE 6

The Road to Brindaban

The Road to Brindaban

The Road to Brindaban

Illustration to the Bhagavata Purana
Kangra, Punjab Hills, c. 1790
National Museum, New Delhi

With Plates 3 and 5, part of the series attributed to Purkhu.

With Plates 3 and 5, a portion of the series credited to Purkhu.

Led by Nanda, the majestic figure in the front bullock-cart, the cowherds are moving a day's march across the River Jumna to enjoy the larger freedom of Brindaban. Their possessions—bundles of clothes, spinning-wheels, baskets of grain and pitchers—are being taken with them and mounted with Yasoda on a second cart go the children, Balarama and Krishna. With its great variety of stances, simple naturalism and air of innocent calm, the picture exactly expresses the terms of tender familiarity on which the cowherds lived with Krishna.

Led by Nanda, the impressive figure in the front bullock cart, the cowherds are traveling a day's journey across the River Jumna to enjoy the greater freedom of Brindaban. They are taking their belongings—bundles of clothes, spinning wheels, baskets of grain, and pitchers—with them, and accompanying them on a second cart are Yasoda and the children, Balarama and Krishna. With its wide range of poses, simple realism, and sense of innocent tranquility, the scene perfectly captures the warm familiarity with which the cowherds interacted with Krishna.



PLATE 7

Krishna Milking

Krishna Milking

Krishna milking

Illustration to the Bhagavata Purana
Garhwal, Punjab Hills, c. 1800
G.K. Kanoria collection, Calcutta

Like Plate 4, an illustration of an isolated episode. Krishna, having graduated from tending the calves, is milking a cow, his mind filled with brooding thoughts. A cowgirl restrains the calf by tugging at its string while the cow licks its restive offspring with tender care. Other details—the tree clasped by a flowering creeper, the peacock perched in its branches—suggest the cowgirls' growing love. The image of tree and creeper was a common symbol in poetry for the lover embraced by his beloved and peacocks, thirsting for rain, were evocative of desire.

Like Plate 4, an illustration of a single moment. Krishna, having moved on from taking care of the calves, is now milking a cow, his mind filled with deep thoughts. A cowgirl holds back the calf by tugging on its string while the cow gently licks its restless offspring with loving care. Other details—the tree entwined with a flowering vine, the peacock sitting in its branches—suggest the cowgirls' growing affection. The image of the tree and vine was a common symbol in poetry for the lover embraced by his beloved, and peacocks, yearning for rain, represented desire.

In style, the picture represents the end of the first great phase of Garhwal painting (c. 1770-1804) when romantic themes were treated with glowing ardour.

In its style, the painting marks the conclusion of the first major phase of Garhwal painting (c. 1770-1804), during which romantic themes were depicted with vibrant passion.



PLATE 8

The Quelling of the Snake Kaliya

The Quelling of the Snake Kaliya

The Quelling of the Snake Kaliya

Illustration to the Bhagavata Purana
Kangra, Punjab Hills, c. 1790
J.K. Mody collection, Bombay

With Plates 3, 5 and 6, an example of Kangra painting in its most serene form.

With Plates 3, 5 and 6, an example of Kangra painting in its most peaceful form.

Krishna, having defied the hydra-headed snake whose poison has befouled the River Jumna, is dancing in triumph on its sagging heads. The snake's consorts plead for mercy—one of them holding out bunches of lotus flowers, the others folding their hands or stretching out their arms in mute entreaty. The river is once again depicted as a surging flood but it is the master-artist's command of sinuous line and power of suffusing a scene of turmoil with majestic calm which gives the picture greatness.

Krishna, having defeated the multi-headed snake whose poison has polluted the River Jumna, is dancing joyfully on its drooping heads. The snake's companions beg for mercy—one of them offering lotus flowers, while the others fold their hands or reach out their arms in silent plea. The river is once again shown as a raging flood, but it's the artist's skillful use of flowing lines and the ability to infuse a chaotic scene with majestic tranquility that gives the artwork its greatness.

Although the present study is true to the Bhagavata Purana where the snake is explicitly described as vacating the water and meeting its end on dry land, other pictures, notably those from Garhwal[129] follow the Vishnu Purana and show the final struggle taking place in the river itself.

Although the current study is faithful to the Bhagavata Purana, where the snake is clearly described as leaving the water and meeting its end on dry land, other depictions, especially those from Garhwal[129] follow the Vishnu Purana and show the final struggle occurring in the river itself.

Reproduced A.K. Coomaraswamy, Rajput Painting (Oxford, 1916), Vol. II, Plates 53 and 54.

Reproduced A.K. Coomaraswamy, Rajput Painting (Oxford, 1916), Vol. II, Plates 53 and 54.



PLATE 9

Balarama killing the Demon Pralamba

Balarama killing the Demon Pralamba

Balarama killing the Demon Pralamba

Illustration to the Bhagavata Purana
Kangra, Punjab Hills, c. 1790
National Museum, New Delhi

A further example from the Kangra series, here attributed to Purkhu.

A further example from the Kangra series, credited to Purkhu.

As part of his war on Krishna and young boys, the tyrant Kansa sends various demons to harry and kill them, the present picture showing four stages in one such attack. To the right, the cowherd children, divided into two parties, face each other by an ant-hill, Krishna with arms crossed heading the right-hand group and Balarama the left. Concealed as a cowherd in Krishna's party, the demon Pralamba awaits an opportunity of killing Balarama. The second stage, in the right-hand bottom corner, shows Balarama's party giving the other side 'pick-a-backs,' after having been vanquished in a game of guessing flowers and fruit. The third stage is reached in the top left-hand corner. Here Pralamba has regained his demon form and is hurrying off with Balarama. Balarama's left hand is tightly clutched but with his right he beats at the demon's head. The fourth and final stage is illustrated in the bottom left-hand corner where Balarama has subdued the demon and is about to slay him.

As part of his battle against Krishna and the young boys, the tyrant Kansa sends various demons to harass and kill them. The current scene shows four stages of one such attack. To the right, the cowherd children, split into two groups, face off by an anthill, with Krishna standing with his arms crossed in the right group and Balarama in the left. Hidden as a cowherd in Krishna's group, the demon Pralamba is waiting for a chance to kill Balarama. The second stage, in the bottom right corner, shows Balarama's group giving the other side 'pick-a-backs' after winning a game of guessing flowers and fruits. The third stage is in the top left corner, where Pralamba has turned back into his demon form and is rushing away with Balarama. Balarama's left hand is tightly grasped, while he hits the demon's head with his right hand. The fourth and final stage is depicted in the bottom left corner, where Balarama has defeated the demon and is about to kill him.

The picture departs from the normal version, as given in the Bhagavata Purana, by showing Balarama's side, instead of Krishna's, carrying out the forfeits. According to the Purana, it was Krishna's side that lost and since Pralamba was among the defeated, he was in a position to take Balarama for a ride. It is likely, however, that in view of the other episode in the Purana in which Krishna humbles his favourite cowgirl when she asks to be carried (Plate 14), the artist shrank from showing Krishna in this servile posture so changed the two sides round.

The image differs from the usual depiction found in the Bhagavata Purana by portraying Balarama's side instead of Krishna's, handling the penalties. In the Purana, it was Krishna's side that lost, and since Pralamba was among the defeated, he had the opportunity to take Balarama for a ride. However, it's possible that considering another story in the Purana where Krishna humiliates his favorite cowgirl when she asks to be carried (Plate 14), the artist avoided showing Krishna in this submissive role by switching the two sides.



PLATE 10

The Forest Fire

The Forest Fire

The Forest Fire

Illustration to an incident from the Bhagavata Purana
Basohli, Punjab Hills, c. 1680
Karl Khandalavala collection, Bombay

Under Raja Kirpal Pal (c. 1680-1693), painting at Basohli attained a savage intensity of expression—the present picture illustrating the style in its earliest and greatest phase. Surrounded by a ring of fire and with cowherd boys and cattle stupefied by smoke, Krishna is putting out the blaze by sucking the flames into his cheeks. Deer and pig are bounding to safety while birds and wild bees hover distractedly overhead.

Under Raja Kirpal Pal (c. 1680-1693), painting at Basohli reached a raw intensity of expression—the current artwork showcasing the style in its earliest and most significant phase. Surrounded by a circle of fire and with cowherd boys and cattle dazed by smoke, Krishna is extinguishing the flames by drawing them into his cheeks. Deer and pigs are leaping to safety while birds and wild bees flit around overhead, confused.

During his life among the cowherds, Krishna was on two occasions confronted with a forest fire—the first, on the night following his struggle with Kaliya the snake when Nanda, Yasoda and other cowherds and cowgirls were also present and the second, following Balarama's encounter with the demon Pralamba (Plate 10), when only cowherd boys were with him. Since Nanda and the cowgirls are absent from the present picture, it is probably the second of these two occasions which is illustrated.

During his time with the cowherds, Krishna faced two forest fires—first, the night after he fought Kaliya the snake, when Nanda, Yasoda, and other cowherds and cowgirls were with him, and second, after Balarama's encounter with the demon Pralamba (Plate 10), when only the cowherd boys were with him. Since Nanda and the cowgirls are not in this scene, it’s likely that this illustration shows the second event.

For a reproduction in colour of this passionately glowing picture, see Karl Khandalavala, Indian Sculpture and Painting (Bombay, 1938) (Plate 10).

For a color reproduction of this vividly striking image, check out Karl Khandalavala, Indian Sculpture and Painting (Bombay, 1938) (Plate 10).



PLATE 11

The Stealing of the Clothes

The Stealing of the Clothes

The Stealing of the Clothes

Illustration to the Bhagavata Purana
Kangra, Punjab Hills, c. 1790
J.K. Mody collection, Bombay

Despite the Indian delight in sensuous charm, the nude was only rarely depicted in Indian painting—feelings of reverence and delicacy forbidding too unabashed a portrayal of the feminine physique. The present picture with its band of nude girls is therefore an exception—the facts of the Purana rendering necessary their frank inclusion.

Despite the Indian appreciation for sensual beauty, nudity was only rarely shown in Indian painting—feelings of respect and delicacy prevented an overly bold depiction of the female form. The current painting, featuring a group of nude girls, is therefore an exception—the details from the Purana require their straightforward inclusion.

The scene illustrated concerns the efforts of the cowgirls to win Krishna's love. Bathing naked in the river at dawn in order to rid themselves of sin, they are surprised by Krishna who takes their clothes up into a tree. When they beg him to return them, he insists that each should freely expose herself before him, arguing that only in this way can they convince him of their love. In the picture, the girls are shyly advancing while Krishna looks down at them from the tree.

The scene depicted shows the cowgirls trying to win Krishna's love. Bathing nude in the river at dawn to cleanse themselves of sin, they are caught off guard by Krishna, who takes their clothes up into a tree. When they plead with him to give back their clothes, he insists that each one should willingly reveal herself to him, claiming that this is the only way they can prove their love. In the image, the girls are shyly approaching while Krishna looks down at them from the tree.



PLATE 12

The Raising of Mount Govardhana

The Raising of Mount Govardhana

The Raising of Mount Govardhana

Illustration to an incident from the Bhagavata Purana
Garhwal, Punjab Hills, c. 1790
National Museum, New Delhi

With Plate 7, an example of Garhwal painting and its use of smoothly curving line.

With Plate 7, this showcases Garhwal painting and its use of smooth, curving lines.

Krishna is lifting Mount Govardhana on his little finger and Nanda. the cowherds and cowgirls are sheltering underneath. The occasion is Krishna's slight to Indra, king of the gods and lord of the clouds, whose worship he has persuaded the cowherds to abandon. Incensed at Krishna's action, Indra has retaliated by sending storms of rain.

Krishna is lifting Mount Govardhana on his little finger while Nanda, the cowherds, and the cowgirls are taking shelter underneath. This event is happening because Krishna has slighted Indra, the king of the gods and lord of the clouds, by convincing the cowherds to stop worshipping him. Furious at Krishna's actions, Indra has responded by unleashing storms of rain.

In the picture, Indra, a tiny figure mounted on a white elephant careers across the sky, goading the clouds to fall in torrents. Lightning flickers wildly and on Govardhana itself, the torn and shattered trees bespeak the gale's havoc. Below all is calm as the cowherds acclaim Krishna's power.

In the picture, Indra, a small figure riding a white elephant, races across the sky, urging the clouds to pour down in torrents. Lightning flashes wildly, and on Govardhana itself, the broken and shattered trees show the destruction caused by the storm. Below, everything is calm as the cowherds celebrate Krishna's power.



PLATE 13

Krishna with his Favourite after leaving the Dance

Krishna with his Favourite after leaving the Dance

Krishna with his Favourite after leaving the Dance

Illustration to the Bhagavala Purana
Kangra, Punjab Hills, c. 1790
J.K. Mody collection, Bombay

Besides Purkhu, at least two other master-artists worked at Kangra towards the end of the eighteenth century—one, responsible for the present picture and Plates 14 and 15, being still unknown. He is here referred to as 'the master of the moonlight' on account of his special preoccupation with moonlight effects.

Besides Purkhu, at least two other master artists worked at Kangra towards the end of the eighteenth century—one, responsible for the current picture and Plates 14 and 15, remains unknown. He is referred to here as 'the master of the moonlight' because of his particular focus on moonlight effects.

The present picture shows Krishna and a girl standing by an inlet of the River Jumna. The girl is later to be identified as Radha but in the Bhagavata Purana she is merely referred to as one who has been particularly favoured, her actual name being suppressed. The moment is some time after they have left the circular dance and before their sudden separation. Krishna, whose hand rests on the girl's shoulder, is urging her forward but the girl is weary and begs him to carry her. The incident illustrates one of the vicissitudes in Radha and Krishna's romance and was later to be endowed with deep religious meaning.

The current image depicts Krishna and a girl standing by an inlet of the River Jumna. The girl will later be recognized as Radha, but in the Bhagavata Purana, she is simply described as someone who has been especially favored, with her real name being hidden. This moment occurs sometime after they have left the circular dance and right before their unexpected separation. Krishna, with his hand resting on the girl's shoulder, is encouraging her to move forward, but the girl is tired and pleads with him to carry her. This incident showcases one of the ups and downs in Radha and Krishna's romance and was later given significant religious meaning.



PLATE 14

Krishna's Favourite deserted

Krishna's Favourite deserted

Krishna's Favourite deserted

Illustration to the Bhagavata Purana
Kangra, Punjab Hills, c. 1790
National Museum, New Delhi

From the same series as Plates 13 and 15 by 'the master of the moonlight.'

From the same series as Plates 13 and 15 by 'the master of moonlight.'

The girl's request (Plate 13) that Krishna should carry her brings to a head the question of Krishna's proper status. To an adoring lover, the request is not unreasonable. Made to God, it implies an excess of pride. Despite their impassioned love-making, therefore, the girl must be humbled and as she puts out her arms and prepares to mount, Krishna vanishes.

The girl's request (Plate 13) for Krishna to carry her highlights the issue of Krishna's true status. For a devoted lover, the request seems fair. However, when addressed to God, it suggests a level of arrogance. So, despite their intense connection, the girl must be brought back to humility. As she reaches out her arms and gets ready to climb on, Krishna disappears.

In the picture, the great woods overhanging the rolling Jumna are tilting forward as if to join the girl in her agonized advances while around her rise the bleak and empty slopes, their eerie loneliness intensified by frigid moonlight.

In the picture, the vast woods looming over the flowing Jumna appear to lean in as if to accompany the girl in her desperate struggle, while around her the desolate and empty hills rise, their haunting isolation heightened by the cold moonlight.



PLATE 15

The Quest for Krishna

The Quest for Krishna

The Quest for Krishna

Illustration to the Bhagavata Purana
Kangra, Punjab Hills, c. 1790
J.K. Mody collection, Bombay

By the same 'master of the moonlight' as Plates 13 and 14.

By the same 'master of the moonlight' as Plates 13 and 14.

Krishna's favourite, stunned by his brusque desertion, has now been met by a party of cowgirls. Their plight is similar to her own, for, after enjoying his enchanting love, they also have been deserted when Krishna left the dance taking his favourite with him. In the picture, Radha holds her head in anguish while to the right the cowgirls look at her in mute distress. Drooping branches echo their stricken love while a tree in the background, its branches stretching wanly against the sky, suggests their plaintive yearning.

Krishna's favorite, shocked by his abrupt departure, has now been joined by a group of cowgirls. Their situation mirrors hers, as they too have been abandoned after experiencing his captivating love, just like she was when Krishna left the dance with her. In the scene, Radha is holding her head in despair while the cowgirls to her right look at her in silent sorrow. Drooping branches reflect their heartbroken love, while a tree in the background, its branches stretching weakly against the sky, symbolizes their aching longing.



PLATE 16

The Eve of the final Encounter

The Eve of the final Encounter

The Eve of the final Encounter

Illustration to the Bhagavata Purana
Kangra, Punjab Hills, c. 1790
J.K. Mody collection, Bombay

From the same series as Plates 3, 5, 6, 8, 9 and 11, here attributed to the Kangra artist Purkhu.

From the same series as Plates 3, 5, 6, 8, 9 and 11, here credited to the Kangra artist Purkhu.

Invited by Kansa, the tyrant king, to attend a festival of arms, Nanda and the cowherds have arrived at Mathura and pitched their tents outside the walls. Krishna and Balarama are eating their evening meal by candle-light, a cowherd, wearing a dark cloak to keep off the night air, is attending to the bullocks while three cowherd boys, worn out by the day's march, rest on string-beds under the night sky. In the background, Krishna and Balarama, having finished their meal, are peacefully sleeping, serenely indifferent to the struggle which awaits them the next day. The moon waning in the sky parallels the tyrant's declining fortunes.

Invited by Kansa, the cruel king, to attend a weapons festival, Nanda and the cowherds have made it to Mathura and set up their tents outside the city walls. Krishna and Balarama are having their dinner by candlelight, while a cowherd, wearing a dark cloak to shield himself from the night chill, tends to the bullocks. Three cowherd boys, exhausted from the day's journey, rest on string beds under the night sky. In the background, Krishna and Balarama, having finished their meal, are sleeping soundly, completely unconcerned about the challenges that lie ahead the next day. The waning moon in the sky mirrors the tyrant’s dwindling fortunes.



PLATE 17

The End of the Tyrant

The End of the Tyrant

The End of the Tyrant

Illustration to the Bhagavata Purana
Kangra, Punjab Hills, c. 1790
Chester Beatty Library, Dublin

In the same style as Plate 16, but perhaps from a different series.

In the same style as Plate 16, but maybe from a different series.

The festival of arms is now in progress but has already taken an unexpected turn. Set on by the savage elephant, Krishna and Balarama have killed it and taken out the tusks. They have then engaged two giant wrestlers, Krishna killing his opponent outright. In the picture Balarama is about to kill the other wrestler and Krishna, holding an elephant tusk under his arm, looks at the king with calm defiance. The king's end is now in sight for a little later Krishna will spring on the platform and hurl him to his death. Gathered in the wide arena, townspeople from Mathura await the outcome, while cowherd boys delightedly encourage the two heroes.

The festival of arms is currently happening but has already taken an unexpected turn. Attacked by the rampaging elephant, Krishna and Balarama killed it and removed its tusks. They then faced off against two giant wrestlers, with Krishna defeating his opponent immediately. In the illustration, Balarama is about to take down the other wrestler, while Krishna stands confidently with an elephant tusk under his arm, looking defiantly at the king. The king's fate is now evident, as soon Krishna will leap onto the platform and throw him to his death. In the large arena, the townspeople of Mathura are eagerly waiting for the outcome, while the cowherd boys cheer on the two heroes with excitement.



PLATE 18

The Rape of Rukmini

The Rape of Rukmini

The Rape of Rukmini

Illustration to the Bhagavata Purana
Bilaspur, Punjab Hills, c. 1745
British Museum. London

Compared with Krishna's life among the cowherds, his adventures as a prince were only scantily illustrated in Indian painting—his consort Rukmini being totally eclipsed in courtly favour by the adored cowgirl, Radha. The present picture—one of the very few to represent the theme—shows Rukmini and her maids worshipping at the shrine to Devi, the earth mother, on the morning of her wedding. Her proposed husband is Sisupala and already he and his party have arrived to claim her hand. In despair Rukmini has apprised Krishna of her fate but does not know that he will intervene. As she worships, Krishna suddenly appears, places her on his chariot and, in the teeth of Sisupala's forces, carries her away. The picture illustrates the dramatic moment when after descending on the shrine, Krishna effects her rescue.

Compared to Krishna's time with the cowherds, his adventures as a prince are only lightly depicted in Indian art—his partner Rukmini is completely overshadowed in popularity by the beloved cowgirl, Radha. The current image—one of the few that captures this theme—depicts Rukmini and her attendants praying at the shrine of Devi, the earth mother, on the day of her wedding. Her intended groom is Sisupala, and he and his entourage have already arrived to claim her. In despair, Rukmini has informed Krishna of her predicament but doesn't realize he will step in. As she prays, Krishna suddenly appears, places her on his chariot, and, in defiance of Sisupala’s forces, takes her away. The artwork captures the dramatic moment when Krishna arrives at the shrine to rescue her.

The picture is in an eighteenth-century style of painting which, from antecedents in Kashmir and the Punjab Plains, developed at Bilaspur. This small Rajput State adjoined Guler in the Punjab Hills and shared in the general revival of painting caused by the diffusion of artists from Basohli.

The painting is in an 18th-century style, which evolved from influences in Kashmir and the Punjab Plains, particularly at Bilaspur. This small Rajput State was next to Guler in the Punjab Hills and participated in the overall resurgence of painting brought about by the movement of artists from Basohli.



PLATE 19

Krishna welcoming the Brahman Sudama

Krishna welcoming the Brahman Sudama

Krishna welcoming the Brahman Sudama

Illustration to the Sudama episode in the Bhagavata Purana
Garhwal, Punjab Hills, c. 1785
Chester Beatty Library, Dublin

Sudama is a poor Brahman whose devotion leads him to go to Dwarka, and seek out Krishna. Krishna remembers the time when they had shared the same preceptor and warmly welcomes him to his princely palace. The picture shows Sudama in rags seated on a stool while Krishna washes his feet and hails him as a Brahman. In close attendance are various ladies of the court, their graceful forms transcribed with sinuous delicacy and suave poetic charm.

Sudama is a poor Brahmin whose devotion drives him to go to Dwarka and find Krishna. Krishna remembers the time when they had the same teacher and warmly welcomes him into his royal palace. The image shows Sudama in rags sitting on a stool while Krishna washes his feet and honors him as a Brahmin. Nearby are various ladies of the court, their elegant figures depicted with flowing grace and smooth poetic charm.

Although an episode in Krishna's later career as a prince and one designed to buttress the priestly caste of Brahmans, the story—with its emphasis on loving devotion—is actually in close accord with Krishna's life among the cowherds. For this reason, it probably continued to excite interest long after other aspects of his courtly life had been ignored. In this respect. Sudama's visit to Krishna is as much a parable of divine love as Krishna's dances with the cowgirls.

Although this episode takes place later in Krishna's life as a prince and aims to support the Brahmin priestly caste, the story—with its focus on loving devotion—aligns closely with Krishna's time spent with the cowherds. Because of this, it likely continued to capture interest long after other parts of his royal life had faded from memory. In this sense, Sudama's visit to Krishna is just as much a lesson in divine love as Krishna's dances with the cowgirls.



PLATE 20

The Beginnings of Romance

The Beginnings of Romance

The Beginnings of Romance

Illustration to the Gita Govinda
Garhwal. Punjab Hills, c. 1790
National Museum, New Delhi

The first poem to celebrate Radha as Krishna's supreme love is the Gita Govinda of Jayadeva, written at the end of the twelfth century. The poem recounts Radha's anguish at Krishna's fickleness, his subsequent repentance and finally their passionate re-union.

The first poem to celebrate Radha as Krishna's greatest love is the Gita Govinda by Jayadeva, written at the end of the twelfth century. The poem tells the story of Radha's pain over Krishna's unfaithfulness, his later regret, and finally their intense reunion.

The present picture with its glamorous interpretation of the forest in spring illustrates the poem's opening verse and re-creates the setting in terms of which the drama will proceed. Nanda, the tall figure towering above the cowherd children, is commanding Radha to take Krishna home. The evening sky is dark with clouds, the wind has risen and already the flower-studded branches are swaying and bending in the breeze. Krishna is still a young boy and Radha a girl a few years older. As Radha takes him home, they loiter by the river, passion suddenly flares and they fall into each other's arms. In this way, the verse declares, the loves of Radha and Krishna began. The left-hand side of the picture shows the two lovers embracing—the change in their attitudes being reflected in their altered heights. Krishna who originally was shorter than Radha is now the taller of the two, the change suggesting the mature character of their passionate relations.

The current image, with its stunning portrayal of the forest in spring, illustrates the poem's opening line and sets the scene for the unfolding drama. Nanda, the tall figure standing above the cowherd children, is telling Radha to take Krishna home. The evening sky is dark with clouds, the wind has picked up, and the flower-laden branches are swaying in the breeze. Krishna is still a young boy, and Radha is a few years older. As Radha takes him home, they linger by the river, and suddenly, passion ignites, causing them to fall into each other's arms. This is how, the verse states, the love between Radha and Krishna began. The left side of the image shows the two lovers embracing—the change in their postures reflected in their differing heights. Krishna, who was originally shorter than Radha, is now taller, indicating the mature nature of their passionate relationship.

The picture with its graceful feminine forms and twining lines has the same quality of rhythmical exaltation as Plates 19 and 35, a quality typical of the Garwhal master-artist in his greatest phase.

The image, with its elegant female shapes and flowing lines, possesses the same rhythmic uplift as Plates 19 and 35, a characteristic typical of the Garwhal master artist at his peak.



PLATE 21

Krishna playing on the Flute

Krishna playing on the Flute

Krishna playing on the Flute

Illustration to the Gita Govinda
Kangra, Punjab Hills, c. 1790
N.C. Mehta collection, Bombay

As Radha wilts in lonely anguish, a friend describes how Krishna is behaving.

As Radha fades in her lonely sorrow, a friend describes how Krishna is acting.

'The wife of a certain herdsman sings as Krishna sounds a tune of love

'The wife of a certain herdsman sings as Krishna plays a love song.

Krishna here disports himself with charming women given to love.'

Krishna here enjoys himself with lovely women who are all about love.

In the picture, Radha sits beneath a flowering tree, conversing with the friend while, to the right, Krishna plays the flute to a circle of adoring girls.

In the picture, Radha sits under a flowering tree, chatting with her friend while, to the right, Krishna plays the flute for a group of adoring girls.

The painting is by a Kangra master, perhaps Kushala, the nephew of the Guler artist, Nainsukh, and illustrates the power of Kangra painters to imbue with innocent delicacy the most intensely emotional of situations. It was the investment of passion with dignity which was one of the chief contributions of Kangra painting to Indian art.

The painting is by a Kangra master, possibly Kushala, the nephew of the Guler artist, Nainsukh, and it shows how Kangra painters can infuse innocent delicacy into even the most emotionally intense situations. The ability to blend passion with dignity was one of the main contributions of Kangra painting to Indian art.



PLATE 22

Krishna dancing with the Cowgirls

Krishna dancing with the Cowgirls

Krishna dancing with the Cowgirls

Illustration to the Gita Govinda
Western Rajasthan, c. 1610
N.C. Mehta collection, Bombay

Besides describing Krishna's flute-playing, Radha's friend gives her an account of his love-making.

Besides describing Krishna's flute playing, Radha's friend tells her about his romance.

'An artless woman looks with ardour on Krishna's lotus face.'

'An innocent woman gazes passionately at Krishna's lotus-like face.'

'Another on the bank of the Jumna, when Krishna goes to a bamboo thicket,

'Another on the bank of the Yamuna, when Krishna goes to a bamboo grove,

Pulls at his garment to draw him back, so eager is she for amorous play.'

Pulls at his clothes to pull him back, so eager is she for some romantic fun.

'Krishna praises another woman, lost with him in the dance of love,

'Krishna admires another woman, caught with him in the dance of love,

The dance where the sweet low flute is heard in the clamour of bangles on hands that clap. He embraces one woman, he kisses another, and fondles another beautiful one.'

The dance where the soft sound of the flute mixes with the jingle of bangles on clapping hands. He hugs one woman, kisses another, and caresses yet another beautiful one.

'Krishna here disports himself with charming women given to love.'

'Krishna here plays with beautiful women who are devoted to love.'

The present picture illustrates phases of this glamorous love-making—Krishna embracing one woman, dancing with another and conversing with a third. The background is a diagram of the forest as it might appear in spring—the slack looseness of treatment befitting the freedom of conduct adumbrated by the verse. The large insects hovering in the branches are the black bees of Indian love-poetry whose quest for flowers was regarded as symbolic of urgent lovers pestering their mistresses. In style the picture illustrates the Jain painting of Western India after its early angular rigidity had been softened by application to tender and more romantic themes.

The current image shows stages of this enchanting love scene—Krishna hugging one woman, dancing with another, and talking to a third. The backdrop depicts a spring forest—its relaxed style matches the carefree nature hinted at in the verses. The large insects buzzing around in the branches are the black bees from Indian love poetry, symbolizing eager lovers seeking their partners. The style of the painting reflects Jain art from Western India, having moved beyond its earlier angular stiffness to embrace softer and more romantic subjects.



PLATE 23

Krishna seated with the Cowgirls

Krishna seated with the Cowgirls

Krishna seated with the Cowgirls

Illustration to the Gita Govinda
Jaunpur, Eastern India, c. 1590
Prince of Wales Museum, Bombay

After flute-playing and dancing (Plates 21 and 22), Krishna sits with the cowgirls.

After playing the flute and dancing (Plates 21 and 22), Krishna sits with the cowgirls.

'With his limbs, tender and dark like rows of clumps of blue lotus flowers.

'With his limbs, soft and dark like clusters of blue lotus flowers.'

By herd girls surrounded, who embrace at pleasure any part of his body,

By herd girls surrounded, who happily embrace any part of his body,

Friend, in spring, beautiful Krishna plays like Love's own self

Friend, in spring, beautiful Krishna plays like the essence of Love itself.

Conducting the love sport, with love for all, bringing delight into being.'

Conducting the act of love, with love for everyone, bringing joy into existence.

And it is here that Radha finds him.

And this is where Radha finds him.

'May the smiling captivating Krishna protect you, whom Radha, blinded by love,

'May the charming and delightful Krishna protect you, whom Radha, overwhelmed by love,

Violently kissed as she made as if singing a song of welcome saying,

Violently kissed while pretending to sing a welcoming song, saying,

"Your face is nectar, excellent," ardently clasping his bosom

"Your face is like sweet nectar, amazing," he said as he tightly embraced his chest.

In the presence of the fair-browed herdgirls dazed in the sport of love.'

In the presence of the lovely herdgirls lost in the game of love.

The picture shows Krishna surrounded by a group of cowgirls, one of whom is caressing his leg. To the right, Radha and the friend are approaching through the trees. The style with its sharp curves and luxuriating smartness illustrates a vital development of the Jain manner in the later sixteenth century.[130]

The image depicts Krishna surrounded by a group of cowgirls, one of whom is gently touching his leg. On the right, Radha and her friend are walking towards him through the trees. The style, with its sharp curves and elegant details, showcases an important evolution of the Jain style in the late sixteenth century.[130]

For a first discussion of this important series, see a contribution by Karl Khandalavala, 'A Gita Govinda Series in the Prince of Wales Museum,' Bulletin of the Prince of Wales Museum. Bombay (1956), No. 4.

For an initial discussion of this important series, check out a piece by Karl Khandalavala, 'A Gita Govinda Series in the Prince of Wales Museum,' Bulletin of the Prince of Wales Museum. Bombay (1956), No. 4.



PLATE 24

The neglected Radha

The neglected Radha

The neglected Radha

Illustration to the Gita Govinda
Jaunpur, Eastern India, c. 1590
Prince of Wales Museum, Bombay

Following his revels with the cowgirls, Krishna is smitten with remorse. He roams the forest, searching for the lovely Radha but finding her nowhere. As he pursues his quest, he encounters the friend and learns of Radha's dejected state.

Following his fun with the cowgirls, Krishna is filled with remorse. He wanders through the forest, looking for the beautiful Radha but can’t find her anywhere. As he continues his search, he meets a friend who tells him about Radha's sad condition.

'Her body is wholly tormented by the heat of the flame of desire;

'Her body is completely tortured by the heat of desire;'

But only of you, so loved, she thinks in her langour,

But only of you, so loved, she thinks in her weariness,

Your extinguishing body; secluded she waits, all wasted—

Your fading body; alone she waits, all spent—

A short while, perhaps, surviving she lives.

A little while longer, maybe, she continues to survive.

Formerly even a moment when weary she closed her eyes.

Formerly, there was even a moment when she closed her eyes out of exhaustion.

The moment's parting she could not endure, from the sight of you;

The moment of saying goodbye was something she couldn't handle, being away from you;

And now in this long separation, O how does she breathe

And now during this long separation, oh how does she breathe

Having seen the flowery branch of the mango, the shaft of Love?'

Having seen the blooming branch of the mango, the arrow of Love?

In the picture, Radha is sitting in the forest, lonely and neglected. Trees surround her, suggesting by their rank luxuriance the upward surge of spring while cranes, slowly winging their way in pairs across the blackening sky, poignantly remind her of her former love.

In the picture, Radha is sitting in the forest, feeling lonely and overlooked. Trees surround her, indicating the vibrant growth of spring, while cranes, flying in pairs across the darkening sky, painfully remind her of her past love.



PLATE 25

Krishna repentant

Krishna repentant

Krishna repentant

Illustration to the Gita Govinda
Garhwal, Punjab Hills, c. 1790

Learning of Radha's plight, Krishna longs to comfort her. Before approaching her, however, he spends a night passionately dallying with another cowgirl and only in the morning tenders his submission. By this time, Radha's mood has turned to bitter anger and although Krishna begs to be forgiven, Radha tells him to return to his latest love.

Learning about Radha's situation, Krishna wishes to console her. However, before he approaches her, he spends a night playfully flirting with another cowgirl and only in the morning offers his apologies. By then, Radha's feelings have shifted to intense anger, and although Krishna pleads for her forgiveness, Radha tells him to go back to his recent love.

'Go, Krishna, go. Desist from uttering these deceitful words.

'Go, Krishna, go. Stop saying these dishonest words.

Follow her, you lotus-eyed, she who can dispel your trouble, go to her.'

Follow her, you with the beautiful eyes, she who can ease your troubles, go to her.

In the picture, Krishna is striving to calm her ruffled feelings while Radha, 'cruel to one who loves you, unbending to one who bows, angry with one who desires, averting your face from this your lover,' has none of him.

In the picture, Krishna is trying to soothe her upset emotions while Radha, 'cruel to the one who loves you, unyielding to the one who worships, angry with the one who longs for you, turning her face away from this lover,' has none of him.

According to the poem, the scene of this tense encounter is not a palace terrace but the forest—the Garhwal artist deeming a courtly setting more appropriate for Radha's exquisite physique. The suavely curving linear rhythm, characteristic of Garhwal painting at its best, is once again the means by which a mood of still adoration is sensitively conveyed.

According to the poem, this tense encounter takes place not on a palace terrace but in the forest—the Garhwal artist finding a courtly setting more fitting for Radha's beautiful figure. The smoothly flowing linear rhythm, typical of Garhwal painting at its finest, is once again the way a feeling of quiet adoration is skillfully expressed.



PLATE 26

The last Tryst

The last Tryst

The last Tryst

Illustration to the Gita Govinda
Basohli. Punjab Hills, c.* 1730
State Museum, Lahore

Having brusquely dismissed Krishna, Radha is overcome with longing and when he once again approaches her she showers on him her adoring love. The friend urges her to delay no longer.

Having abruptly dismissed Krishna, Radha is filled with longing, and when he approaches her again, she showers him with her loving affection. The friend encourages her not to wait any longer.

'Your friends are all aware that you are ready for love's conflict

'Your friends all know that you're ready for the battle of love.

Go, your belt aloud with bells, shameless, amorous, to the meeting.'

Go, your belt jingling with bells, bold and in love, to the gathering.

Radha succumbs to her advice and slowly approaches Krishna's forest bower.

Radha gives in to her advice and carefully walks toward Krishna's forest glade.

In the picture, Krishna is impatiently awaiting her while Radha, urged onward by the friend, pauses for a moment to shed her shyness. The picture is part of an illustrated edition of the poem executed in Basohli in 1730 for a local princess, the lady Manaku. As in other Basohli paintings, trees are shown as small and summary symbols, the horizon is a streak of clouds and there is a deliberate shrinkage from physical refinement. The purpose of the picture is rather to express with the maximum of power the savagery of passion and the stark nature of lovers' encounters.

In the picture, Krishna is anxiously waiting for her while Radha, encouraged by her friend, takes a moment to overcome her shyness. This image is part of an illustrated edition of the poem created in Basohli in 1730 for a local princess, Lady Manaku. Like other Basohli paintings, the trees are depicted as small, simplified symbols; the horizon appears as a strip of clouds, and there's a clear move away from physical detail. The aim of the picture is to powerfully convey the intensity of passion and the raw nature of lovers' meetings.



PLATE 27

The closing Scene

The closing Scene

The closing Scene

Illustration to the Gita Govinda
Basohli, Punjab Hills. c. 1730
Art Gallery, Chandigarh, East Punjab

From the same series as Plate 26.

From the same series as Plate 26.

After agonies of 'love unsatisfied,' Radha and Krishna are at last reconciled.

After the pain of unfulfilled love, Radha and Krishna are finally reunited.

'She looked on Krishna who desired only her, on him who for long wanted dalliance,

'She gazed at Krishna, who wanted only her, at him who had long sought intimacy,

Whose face with his pleasure was overwhelmed and who was possessed with Desire,

Whose face was filled with pleasure and who was consumed by desire,

Who engendered passion with his face made lovely through tremblings of glancing eyes,

Who sparked desire with his beautiful face, enhanced by the subtle movements of his captivating eyes,

Like a pond in autumn with a pair of wagtails at play in a fullblown lotus.

Like a pond in autumn with a pair of wagtails playing in a blooming lotus.

Like the gushing of the shower of sweat in the effort of her travel to come to his hearing,

Like the rush of sweat pouring down as she worked hard to reach him for the hearing,

Radha's eyes let fall a shower of tears when she met her beloved,

Radha's eyes filled with tears when she saw her beloved,

Tears of delight which went to the ends of her eyes and fell on her flawless necklace.

Tears of joy welled up in her eyes and spilled onto her perfect necklace.

When she went near the couch and her friends left the bower, scratching their faces to hide their smiles,

When she walked over to the couch and her friends left the area, scratching their faces to hide their grins,

And she looked on the mouth of her loved one, lovely with longing, under the power of love,

And she gazed at her loved one’s mouth, beautiful with desire, under the spell of love,

The modest shame of that deer-eyed one departed.'

The slight embarrassment of that doe-eyed person faded away.

In the picture, Radha and Krishna are again united. Krishna has drawn Radha to him and is caressing her cheek while friends of Radha gossip in the courtyard. As in Plate 25, the artist has preferred a house to the forest—the sharp thrust of the angular walls exactly expressing the fierceness of the lovers' desires.

In the picture, Radha and Krishna are together again. Krishna has pulled Radha close and is stroking her cheek while her friends chat in the courtyard. Just like in Plate 25, the artist chose a house over the forest—the sharp angles of the walls perfectly capture the intensity of the lovers' desires.



PLATE 28

Krishna awaiting Radha

Krishna awaiting Radha

Krishna awaiting Radha

Illustration to the Rasika Priya of Keshav Das
Bundi (Rajasthan), c. 1700
National Museum, New Delhi

Following the Sanskrit practice of discussing poetic taste, Keshav Das produced in 1592 a Hindi manual of poetics. In this book, poems on love were analysed with special reference to Krishna—Krishna himself sustaining the role of nayaka or ideal lover. During the seventeenth century, illustrated versions of the manual were produced—poems appearing at the top of the picture and the subjects being illustrated beneath. The present picture treats Radha as the nayika or ideal mistress and shows her about to visit Krishna, She is, at first, seated on a bed but a little later, is leaning against a pillar as a maid or friend induces her to descend. In the left-hand bottom corner, Krishna sits quietly waiting. The bower is hung with garlands and floored with lotus petals while lightning twisting in the sky and torches flickering in the courtyard suggest the storm of love. The figures with their neat line and eager faces are typical of Bundi painting after it had broken free from the parent style of Udaipur.

Following the Sanskrit tradition of discussing poetic taste, Keshav Das created a Hindi manual of poetics in 1592. In this book, poems about love were analyzed with a special focus on Krishna, who served as the nayaka or ideal lover. During the seventeenth century, illustrated versions of the manual were made—poems were placed at the top of the images, with the subjects depicted below. The current image features Radha as the nayika or ideal mistress, showing her on the verge of visiting Krishna. She starts off seated on a bed but soon leans against a pillar as a maid or friend encourages her to get up. In the bottom left corner, Krishna waits quietly. The bower is adorned with garlands and covered in lotus petals, while lightning dances in the sky and torches flicker in the courtyard, hinting at the storm of love. The figures, with their clean lines and eager expressions, are characteristic of Bundi painting after its departure from the original Udaipur style.



PLATE 29

Radha and Krishna making Love

Radha and Krishna making Love

Radha and Krishna making Love

Illustration to the Sursagar of Sur Das
Udaipur, Rajasthan, c. 1650
G.K. Kanoria collection, Calcutta

Like Plate 28, an illustration to a Hindi poem analysing Krishna's conduct as ideal lover.

Like Plate 28, an illustration for a Hindi poem analyzing Krishna's behavior as the perfect lover.

Krishna is here embracing Radha while outside two of Radha's friends await the outcome. Above them, two girls are watching peacocks—the strained advances of the birds and the ardent gazes of the girls hinting at the tense encounter proceeding in the room below.

Krishna is here holding Radha close while outside, two of Radha's friends wait to see what happens. Above them, two girls are watching peacocks—the awkward movements of the birds and the intense looks of the girls suggesting the charged moment unfolding in the room below.

The Udaipur style of painting with its vehement figures, geometrical compositions and brilliant colouring was admirably suited to interpreting scenes of romantic violence.

The Udaipur style of painting, with its intense figures, geometric compositions, and vibrant colors, was perfectly suited for depicting scenes of romantic violence.



PLATE 30

The Lover approaching

The Lover approaching

The Lover approaching

Illustration to the Rasamanjari of Bhanu Datta
Basohli, Punjab Hills, c. 1680
Victoria and Albert Museum, London (I.S. 52-1953)

Although the Rasika Priya of Keshav Das was the manual of poetry most frequently illustrated by Indian artists, an earlier Sanskrit treatise, the Rasamanjari of Bhanu Datta, excited a particular raja's interest and resulted in the production at Basohli of a vividly illustrated text. The original poem discusses the conventions of ordinary lovers. Under this Basohli ruler's stimulus, however, the lover was deemed to be Krishna and although the verses make no allusion to him, it is Krishna who monopolizes the illustrations.

Although the Rasika Priya by Keshav Das was the poetry manual most often illustrated by Indian artists, an earlier Sanskrit work, the Rasamanjari by Bhanu Datta, captured a specific raja's interest and led to the creation of a vividly illustrated text in Basohli. The original poem talks about the conventions of regular lovers. However, under this Basohli ruler's influence, the lover was interpreted as Krishna, and even though the verses don't mention him, it's Krishna who dominates the illustrations.

In the present instance, Krishna the lover, carrying a lotus-bud, is about to visit his mistress. The lady sits within, a pair of lotus-leaves protecting her nude bust, her hair falling in strands across her thighs. A maid explains to Krishna that her mistress is still at her toilet and chides him for arriving so abruptly.

In this situation, Krishna the lover, holding a lotus bud, is about to visit his beloved. The woman is inside, with a pair of lotus leaves covering her bare chest, her hair draping across her thighs. A maid tells Krishna that her mistress is still getting ready and scolds him for arriving so suddenly.

The poem expresses the sentiments which a lover, denied early access, might fittingly address to his mistress.

The poem conveys the feelings that a lover, who hasn't had early access, would appropriately share with his mistress.

'Longing to behold your path, my inmost heart—like a lotus-leaf when a new rain-cloud has appeared—mounts to your neck. My eye, too, takes wing, soaring in the guise of a lotus-bird, to regard the moon of your face.'[131]

'Yearning to see your way, my deepest heart—like a lotus leaf when a new rain cloud arrives—rises to your neck. My gaze, too, takes flight, soaring like a lotus bird, to admire the moon of your face.'[131]

Translation R.H.B. Williams.

Translation by R.H.B. Williams.

In the picture, the lotus imagery is retained but is given a subtle twist—the lotus-leaves themselves, rather than the lover's inmost heart, being shown as mounting to the lady's neck.

In the picture, the lotus imagery is kept but given a subtle twist—the lotus leaves themselves, instead of representing the lover's deepest feelings, are shown rising to the lady's neck.



PLATE 31

Radha extinguishing the Lamp

Radha extinguishing the Lamp

Radha extinguishing the Lamp

Basohli, Punjab Hills, c. 1690
Bharat Kala Bhawan, Benares

Although no inscription has so far been published, it is likely that this picture is an illustration to the Rasamanjari of Bhanu Datta. The lover is once again Krishna and the girl most probably Radha. Krishna is inviting her to extinguish the lamp so that they may better enjoy the excitements of darkness.

Although no inscription has been published yet, it’s likely that this picture illustrates the Rasamanjari by Bhanu Datta. The lover is again Krishna, and the girl is probably Radha. Krishna is inviting her to blow out the lamp so they can better enjoy the thrills of the dark.

With its air of violent frenzy, the picture is typical of Basohli painting at the end of the seventeenth century—the girl's wide-flung legs and rushing movements symbolizing the frantic nature of passionate desire.

With its intense energy, the picture is typical of Basohli painting at the end of the seventeenth century—the girl's outstretched legs and swift movements representing the frantic nature of passionate desire.



PLATE 32

The Month of Asarh (June-July)

The Month of Asarh (June-July)

The Month of Asarh (June-July)

Illustration to a Barahmasa (or Cycle of the Months)
Bundi, Rajasthan, c. 1750
Prince of Wales Museum, Bombay

In Hindi poetry, lovers were sometimes described against a background of the twelve months—each month suggesting a different kind of mood or behaviour. Such poems known as Barahmasa (barah, twelve; masa, month) were sometimes illustrated—a princely lover and his lady being shown seated on a terrace with the sights and scenes appropriate to the month going on around. When this lover was identified with Krishna, any aspect of love was regarded as, in some degree, expressive of his character.

In Hindi poetry, lovers were often depicted against the backdrop of the twelve months, with each month reflecting a different mood or behavior. These poems, known as Barahmasa (barah means twelve; masa means month), were sometimes illustrated—showing a princely lover and his lady sitting on a terrace with the sights and scenes fitting for that month all around them. When this lover was associated with Krishna, any aspect of love was seen as, to some extent, representing his character.

The present picture portrays the beginning of the Rains. The sky is black with clouds. On a lake lovers dally in a tiny pavilion, while in the background two princes consult a hermit before leaving on their travels. The rainy season was associated in poetry with love in separation and for this reason a lonely girl is shown walking in a wood. In a garden pavilion Krishna dallies with Radha, the approaching rain augmenting their desire.

The current image shows the start of the rainy season. The sky is filled with dark clouds. On a lake, couples are hanging out in a little pavilion, while in the background, two princes are talking to a hermit before heading off on their journeys. The rainy season is often linked in poetry to love and separation, which is why a solitary girl is depicted walking through a forest. In a garden pavilion, Krishna is spending time with Radha, and the impending rain heightens their desire.



PLATE 33

Radha and Krishna swinging

Radha and Krishna swinging

Radha and Krishna swinging

Illustration to the musical mode. Hindola Raga
('the swinging music')
Malwa, Middle India, c. 1750
Victoria and Albert Museum, London

A poem celebrating one of the main modes of Indian music is here represented by Radha and Krishna seated on a swing. The mode itself is called 'the swinging music' but since swinging was symbolical of love-making and also took place during the rains, the season of longing, its spirit was sometimes impersonated not by an ordinary prince but by Krishna himself. In the picture, peacocks, which were common symbols for the lover, are shown against a storm-tossed sky—the battered clouds and writhing lightning being symbolic references to 'the strife of love.' At the foot, lotus plants, their flowers symbolizing the male, their leaves the female, rise from a rain-filled river.

A poem celebrating one of the main styles of Indian music is depicted here with Radha and Krishna sitting on a swing. This style is known as 'the swinging music,' but since swinging symbolized love-making and often occurred during the rainy season, a time of longing, its essence was sometimes represented not by an ordinary prince but by Krishna himself. In the artwork, peacocks, common symbols of a lover, are shown against a stormy sky—the turbulent clouds and chaotic lightning symbolizing 'the struggles of love.' At the bottom, lotus plants, with their flowers representing the male and their leaves the female, rise from a rain-filled river.

The picture represents one of the more poetic traditions of Indian painting but at a comparatively late stage of its development. During the sixteenth century the Malwa style had played a decisive part in the evolution of Rajput painting, but by the eighteenth century had shed something of its early ardour.

The image shows one of the more poetic traditions of Indian painting, but at a later stage in its development. In the sixteenth century, the Malwa style significantly influenced the evolution of Rajput painting, but by the eighteenth century, it had lost some of its initial passion.



PLATE 34

Krishna attended by Ladies

Krishna attended by Ladies

Krishna attended by Ladies

Illustration to the musical mode, Bhairava Raga
Hyderabad. Deccan, c. 1750
Victoria and Albert Museum, London

Like Plate 33, an illustration to a poem accompanying a leading mode of Indian music. Krishna is sitting on a bed while Radha is rubbing his right arm with sandal preparatory to making love. In the foreground a maid is grinding the sandalwood into a paste. Although the poem itself contains no mention of Krishna, it speaks of Bhairava—a form of Siva—as a raging lover, 'insensate in a whirlwind of desire.' On this account Krishna—identified by his blue skin—has been inserted in the picture, his character as a lover according with the frenzied character of the poem. In the background a bullock is lifting water from a well and a gardener is bending over a bed of poppies. Ducks and fishes sport in the water.

Like Plate 33, an illustration to a poem accompanying a popular style of Indian music. Krishna is lounging on a bed while Radha is applying sandalwood paste to his right arm as a prelude to love. In the foreground, a maid is grinding sandalwood into a paste. Although the poem itself doesn't mention Krishna, it describes Bhairava—a form of Shiva—as a passionate lover, 'caught in a whirlwind of desire.' For this reason, Krishna—recognized by his blue skin—has been included in the picture, his role as a lover matching the intense tone of the poem. In the background, a bullock is drawing water from a well, and a gardener is tending to a bed of poppies. Ducks and fish are playing in the water.

Illustrations to modes of music were common features of the Muslim art of the Deccan—the association of certain modes with Krishna being carefully preserved. One of the finest series of raga and ragini pictures executed at Hyderabad and now in the India Office Library, London, contains exquisite versions with Krishna themes.

Illustrations of musical modes were common in the Muslim art of the Deccan, with specific modes closely linked to Krishna. One of the best series of raga and ragini pictures created in Hyderabad and now at the India Office Library in London features beautiful interpretations with Krishna themes.



PLATE 35

Radha disguised as a Constable arresting Krishna as a Thief

Radha disguised as a Constable arresting Krishna as a Thief

Radha disguised as a Constable arresting Krishna as a Thief

Garhwal, Punjab Hills, c. 1785
Indian Museum, Calcutta

Tired of Krishna's attempts to waylay the cowgirls, Radha dons a turban, brandishes a constable's heavy staff and seizes Krishna by the wrist. 'I am a policeman of Raja Kansa, come to take you to gaol,' she says. The picture shows the cowgirls standing with their pitchers of curd, while cowherd boys—Krishna's accomplices—take to their heels. Krishna himself stands limply by, as if uncertain who the constable is.

Tired of Krishna's efforts to distract the cowgirls, Radha puts on a turban, grabs a heavy stick like a police officer, and catches Krishna by the wrist. "I'm a policeman of Raja Kansa, here to take you to jail," she says. The scene shows the cowgirls holding their pots of curd, while the cowherd boys—Krishna's buddies—run away in a panic. Krishna himself stands there uselessly, as if unsure who the officer is.

The incident is unrecorded in the Bhagavata Purana but appears in later poetry as an instance of Radha and Krishna's mutual fun—teasing being an essential part of their love-making.

The incident isn't mentioned in the Bhagavata Purana but shows up in later poems as an example of the playful teasing that is a key part of Radha and Krishna's romance.

The picture is by the same master artist as Plate 19.

The picture is by the same master artist as Plate 19.



PLATE 36

Krishna meeting Radha

Krishna meeting Radha

Krishna meeting Radha

Illustration to a poem from the Sat Sai of Bihari
Kangra, Punjab Hills, c. 1790
N.C. Mehta collection. Bombay

An example of Krishna's meetings with Radha. Appearing as if by accident Krishna is lolling on his cowherd's stick while Radha, encouraged by a friend, has come to meet him. As she stands, there ensues that idyllic 'meeting of eyes' which Indian sentiment regarded as one of the most electrifying experiences in romance. In the picture, a tree pushes its flowering branches across open rolling slopes, suggesting by its fresh upsurgence the exquisite emotions stirring in Radha's and Krishna's hearts.

An example of Krishna's meetings with Radha. It seems like a chance encounter as Krishna relaxes on his cowherd's stick while Radha, nudged by a friend, comes to see him. As she stands there, they share that perfect moment of eye contact that Indian sentiment considers one of the most thrilling experiences in romance. In the scene, a tree extends its blooming branches over the open rolling hills, hinting at the beautiful emotions blooming in Radha’s and Krishna’s hearts.

The picture is most probably by the Kangra artist, Kushala, to whom Plate 21 may also be assigned.

The picture is likely from the Kangra artist, Kushala, to whom Plate 21 may also be attributed.



PLATE 37

Radha's Longing

Radha's Longing

Radha's Longing

Guler, Punjab Hills, c. 1810
Bharat Kala Bhawan, Banaras

In Indian painting and poetry, it was women driven to distraction by unappeased longing rather than men hungry with desire who formed the chief subject of romantic art. Pictures focussed on woman in all her varied moods and flattered the male mind by portraying her wilting with sadness when deprived of husband or lover.

In Indian painting and poetry, it was women overwhelmed by unfulfilled longing rather than men consumed by desire who were the main focus of romantic art. The artwork centered on women in all their different moods and pleased the male gaze by depicting her languishing in sadness when separated from her husband or lover.

The present picture shows Radha frenziedly contemplating her lonely state. Ornaments grown too hot for wearing—from the passion burning in her heart—are strewn about the bed, while hands tightly clasped suggest her wild unhappy torment. The vast and barren hills, empty angular buildings, tiny guttering candles and lonely flowering tree provide a sympathetic setting.

The current image depicts Radha desperately reflecting on her isolation. The jewelry, too warm to wear due to the passion igniting in her heart, is scattered on the bed, while her tightly clasped hands hint at her intense emotional distress. The expansive, desolate hills, stark angular buildings, flickering candles, and solitary flowering tree create a fitting backdrop.

With its sinuous line and innocent delight in feminine form, the picture is typical of Guler painting at the start of the nineteenth century.

With its flowing curves and pure appreciation of the female form, the painting is characteristic of Guler art at the beginning of the nineteenth century.



PLATE 38

Radha and Krishna returning in the Rain

Radha and Krishna returning in the Rain

Radha and Krishna returning in the Rain

Nahan, Punjab Hills, c. 1820
State Museum, Lahore.

A scene from Radha and Krishna's idyllic life together. Caught by a gale of wind and rain, the lovers are hurrying to shelter, Krishna carrying a leaf umbrella while cows and cowherds bend before the storm. In the distance, small figures wearing hooded cloaks hasten towards the village. Although keenly evocative of actual landscapes in the Punjab Hills—where palaces were usually set on rocky hill-tops with nearby villages clustering at their feet—the picture's main concern is to illustrate and interpret the lovers' feelings. The black clouds lit by eerie lightning and the trees tossing and swaying in the wind symbolize the passion raging in their hearts and suggest its ultimate outcome.

A scene from Radha and Krishna's perfect life together. Caught in a strong wind and rain, the lovers rush to find shelter, with Krishna holding a leaf umbrella while cows and cowherds huddle against the storm. In the distance, small figures in hooded cloaks hurry toward the village. While it vividly depicts actual landscapes in the Punjab Hills—where palaces were typically perched on rocky hilltops with nearby villages clustered below—the main focus of the image is to convey and interpret the lovers' emotions. The dark clouds flickering with strange lightning and the trees bending and swaying in the wind symbolize the passion raging in their hearts, hinting at its eventual outcome.

The picture represents a style of painting which is thought to have grown up at Nahan, the capital of Sirmur, after its neighbour, Garhwal, had been overrun by Gurkhas in 1804. Garhwal artists probably sought asylum at the Sirmur court and there developed a distinctive offshoot of the Garhwal manner.

The painting depicts a style that is believed to have originated in Nahan, the capital of Sirmur, after its neighboring area, Garhwal, was taken over by the Gurkhas in 1804. Artists from Garhwal likely sought refuge at the Sirmur court, where they created a unique variation of the Garhwal style.



PLATE 39

The Triumph of Radha

The Triumph of Radha

The Triumph of Radha

Kishangarh, Rajasthan, c. 1770
C.K. Kanoria collection, Calcutta

During the eighteenth century, Radha was often regarded as Krishna's permanent consort and was accorded divine honours—the present picture illustrating her final apotheosis. Seated together, their heads surrounded by haloes, the two lovers display their courtly charms. Krishna has now the mannered luxury of a high-born prince and Radha, no longer the simple cowgirl, is the very embodiment of aristocratic loveliness. As the lovers sit together, their forms offset by a carpet of lotus petals, Krishna attempts to put betel-nut in Radha's mouth—the gesture subtly indicating their loving intimacy.

During the eighteenth century, Radha was often seen as Krishna's eternal partner and was given divine honors—this image shows her ultimate elevation. Sitting together, their heads surrounded by halos, the two lovers showcase their refined beauty. Krishna now exudes the sophisticated elegance of a noble prince, while Radha, no longer the simple cowgirl, embodies the essence of aristocratic beauty. As they sit together, their figures set against a carpet of lotus petals, Krishna tries to place betel nut in Radha's mouth—a gesture that subtly suggests their close intimacy.


SOURCES


Frontispiece. By courtesy of Victoria and Albert Museum, London, and of Messrs Faber and Faber.

Frontispiece. Thanks to the Victoria and Albert Museum, London, and Messrs Faber and Faber.

1, 2. Hendley, Memorials of the Jeypore Exhibition, IV, the Razm Namah.

1, 2. Hendley, Memorials of the Jeypore Exhibition, IV, the Razm Namah.

5. By courtesy of State Museum, Lucknow and of Mr. M.M. Nagar.

5. Thanks to the State Museum, Lucknow, and Mr. M.M. Nagar.

6, 12, 20, 28. Archeological Survey of India, New Delhi.

6, 12, 20, 28. Archeological Survey of India, New Delhi.

10, 19, 30, 33, 34. Victoria and Albert Museum, London.

10, 19, 30, 33, 34. Victoria and Albert Museum, London.

18. Stchoukine, La Peinture Indienne.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Stchoukine, *Indian Painting*.

22, 26, 31, 38. Messrs. A.C. Cooper Ltd, London.

22, 26, 31, 38. Messrs. A.C. Cooper Ltd, London.

23, 24. By courtesy of the Prince of Wales Museum, Bombay and of Dr. Moti Chandra.

23, 24. Thanks to the Prince of Wales Museum, Bombay, and Dr. Moti Chandra.

25. Journal of Indian Art, Vol. XVI, 116.

25. Journal of Indian Art, Vol. XVI, 116.

27. By courtesy of Mr. M.S. Randhawa, I.C.S.

27. Thanks to Mr. M.S. Randhawa, I.C.S.

39. By courtesy of Mr. Gopi Krishna Kanoria.

39. Thanks to Mr. Gopi Krishna Kanoria.

3, 4, 7-9, 11, 13-17, 21, 29, 32, 35-37. Author's photographs.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__-__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__-__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__-__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__. Author's photos.


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!